<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<item xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" itemId="393" public="1" featured="0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1909-05-01-The-Author-19-8?output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-10-19T01:52:49+00:00">
  <fileContainer>
    <file fileId="425">
      <src>https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/393/1909-05-01-The-Author-19-8.pdf</src>
      <authentication>2c2be89a1fee9cc7164d65e1f5f8053c</authentication>
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>PDF Text</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="87">
              <name>Text</name>
              <description/>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="5187">
                  <text>of

- *
** -- -- a
a -- *0.
* - - tº
- --- ---

* &amp;
a
e
&amp; ** ** -- &amp;
e -- ** ** ... *e * * s

-- *- -- * -

e
-tº ---

;

--

- tº e
-* ** tº
tº -e -e....
= * e -* a

of

...

** * -* *
* ...,* - * - --

s
...tº...
..
*- **
- * ... ... --

PAGE
214
214
214
214
214
215.
217
21S
...
220'
...
..., 223.
.., 225.
226.
...
227
...

...
...
...
...
...
...

,,
,

of * * * e - * * *
-- -- -- -- - -- ** --

** a e
* - s
*
** *- tº
* - º

S.
to

A

...

tº a
tº
a ºº

ofof

-

-sº
-

[PRICE SIXPENCE.

1909.

E

C
O
...... ... ......... ......

*

Monthly.

Authors.

Warnings Musical Composers
Stanlping Music...
-The Reading Branch.
The Author"
Remittances
*
GeneralNotes
---*
Algernon CharlesSwinburne
Creation and Criticism
Translation
the Right
Memoiron the Protection
Plutocrat the Press or, The Cynic's Success
Reviews...
The Utility
Books at Auction
-Correspondence

... ......

-

PAGE
197
I'99
201
203
203
206
207
209
... 211
... 212
... 213
213
213
214

* * * * e &amp; * tº
*- -e tº
* * e
gº
- to
tº - &amp;
tº ** ** ** -- -- ºº G
- tº
- - a

**

-- -- -* - -a ** -- - * º ... * - - ......

*
...... -a

-- ---

*- *e. -

s
sº
e

of **
*
e
s

s
tº
e e
** s
e
s *** &amp;
tº
º =s
e tº
º eg is
* tº
s e

te

tº
a
- tº

tº
q
of * c

** -*
* *
-*
*

toto

of

to

&amp;
e
º

--

in

*c.

Notices ...
e...
**
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
America by Members
Books published
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
The United States Copyright Act
Playright and Public Performance
Printed Plays and Manufacturing Clause
** *
MagazineContents
-Use the Society
How
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
"e Registration
Scenarios

1,

MAY

T

No.

N

XIX.

8.

Wol.

Incorporated Society

T

(The Organ of

N

the

C be Elut bor.

P

The Annual Report for the current year,

1s.

or

Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
Lettres.
the Société des Gens
The History

of

an

by

to

by

In

of

S.

of

With
1890.
Convention,
and the

Foundation.

By WALTER BESANT

of

of

Berne

the

6d.

Action from

its

1s.

1878,

and

By

1888 1892).

its

of

J.

of

A

Committee,

M. LELY.

Record

Copyright Bill

Lord Monkswell's

Commission

18.

of

of

Authors.

By

the

of

of

An Exposition

Extracts from the
American Copyright Bill.
(Chairman

the
3s.

G.

of

to

-

[All

prices net.

List

of

Authors.

Apply

Members.

to

of

and

Published

which

October, 1907, price

the Secretary, 39, Old Queen

Is.

BESANT.

2nd Edition.
Magazines

the different

Street, Storey's Gate,

S.

on

HERBERT

6d.

Society

G.

11.

THRING, and Illustrative Examples
WALTER
Giving the Terms
Contributors.
their
Periodicals
6d.
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.

12.

by

;

10.

2s.

of

in

ERNST
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
Publication
The Contract
LUNGE, J.U.D.
6d.
By
with Comments.
Forms of: Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association

Sir

7.

Copyright Law Reform.
The Society

the

at

of

of

By
this work, compiled from
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
agreements proposed
Publishers
offices, the various forms
carefully explained, with
account
and their meaning
Authors
the different clauses therein.
fraud which have been made possible
various kinds
Being additional
facts collected
By
HERBERT THRING.
the Above.
Addenda
With comments
Methods.
the
the Society since the publication
the office
2s.
advice.
the Society s
are examined,

Report

8.

18.

-

S.

By

de

of

of

SQUIRE SPRIGGE.

print.)

(Out
Production.
The Cost
Publication.
The Warious Methods
papers

9.

38.

COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.

in

6.

5.

4.

3.

at

to

all

of

in

the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Published ten months
The Author.
Issued
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection and maintenance
6d.,
Back
non-members,
58. 6d. per annum, post free.
gratis.
Price
Members
10s. 6d. per vol.
numbers from 1892,
to to

2.

1.

PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.

W.]

�AD VHRTISEMENTS.

(ſlie Šuriefly of Autburg
Telegraphic

A UTORIDAD, LONDON.

Address :

G-EOIERG-E

(incorporates).

Telephone

PRESIDENT.
IMIEERIET) ITIEH,
COUNCIL.

SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD A V E
J. M. BARRIE.
| BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRHD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.

ROBERT BATEMAN.
T. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE

No. : 374 Victoria.

C - IMI

A UST IN DOBSON.

SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.

SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,

BIR

RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAIN E.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs ( MARK TWAIN ?).

THOMAS

HARDY.

OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNAIRD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.

MRS. HARRIson ( I,UCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. W. HORN UNG.

MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. EROM F.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LI. D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).

J

EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
P.C.

COMMITTEE

SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.

Doc.

STANFORD,

WILLIAM MOY THOMAS,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.

PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
.THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &amp;c.
SIDNEY WEBB.

OF MANAGEMENT.

Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.

SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fow LER).
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.

|

MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD

S. SQUIRE

SPRIGGE.

FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.

SHAW.

DRAIMIATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
A. W. PINERO.
CECIL RALEIGH.

JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.

G. BERNA RD SHAW.

ALFRED SUTRO.

PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,

Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.

MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.

COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD

E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.

SIR CHARLES WILLIERS

SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.

J.

Mus.

STANFORD,

Doc.

H. YoxALL,

M.P.

ART
'THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.

JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.

ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.

FIELD, Rosco E &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G, HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. } Solicitors.

Secretary G.

LAwRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.

OFFICES.
39, OLD

QUEEN

STREET,

STOREY'S

GATE, S.W.

H ERBERT THRING,
Solicitor inv England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres,

�C be

BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
IMAY 1st, 1909.

8.

or in dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.

all

TELEGRAPHIC ADDREss:

2 0

LONDON.

|

LIST

NOTICES.

HE

be

to

at

at

at

of

in

to

PENSION

FUND.

e-º-e

of

in

WOL.

XIX.

at to

to

to

to

of

Consols 23%.............................. 31,000
Local Loans .............................. 500
Victorian Government 3% Consoli

London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................

291.

19

11

201

3

...............

250

()

Stock

.................................

9

dated Inscribed

War Loan

() 0

year.

0

ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,

to

is

FUNDS.

2}

THE SOCIETY'S

of

of

to

of

of

February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
£350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last

of

cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.

&amp; º- &amp;
w--U-w

N

THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are

as

to

the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.

of

NOR

List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.

A

º-º-e

OF MEMBERS.
º-º-e

It of

.

of

WICTORIA.

be of

:

AUTORIDAD,

SIxPENCE.

of

374

[PRICE

of

NUMBER

:

Monthly.)

to

TELEPHONE

of Authors.

of

Vol. |XTX. No.

Society

is

FOUNDED

the Incorporated

() 0

(The organ of

ut bor.

El

�THES A UTISIOH&amp;.
O
0

I1
©

e

e

.

S.

G.

.

T.

N. e

C.

.

e º

N.

,

o

.

M.

.

L.

Robert

F.

-I

H.

S.

o

1.

;
:

}

1
5
5 O () 5

de
S. e º

5 5

H.

.

e

1

.

1 O

.

to

in

0 0 () 6 0 ()

I
5 10 ()

5

() 1
5

&amp;

C.

5,

-

.

.

-

w

**

10
Hardy, 'Hanoid
Crozier, Dr. Beattie
Ross, Mrs. Janet
|March 15, Gregory, Lady
March 31, Wizzari, Leopold
Burchell, Sidney
April
April 15, Linton,
Stuart
10
April 19, Loraine, Lady
April 19, Durand, Sir eHenry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo
The names of those subscribers and donors which
the lists printed above are
are not included
unavoidably held over
the June issue.
9, 9, 3.

º

*

W.

H

10

1.

º

2, 2,

.

1
1
1

e

F., e

*.
March
March
March

O 0

.

.

C.

.

A.

Zangwill,
Isra
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John
Stopford, Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
Laws,

T.

Bremner,

Todhunter, John
Pettigrew, W.
e
Russell,
H.
Walker, Capt.
Dutton, Miss Annie
Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss
11, Steward, Miss
M.
11, Rumble, Mrs.

Wºº.

.

.

F.

T.

32.!!!

.

Tanner, James
Tighe, Henry
Aitken, Robert
Bolton, Miss Anna
Williamson, W. H.
Furze, Miss Bessie
Shirley, Arthur
18,
Austin Clare
22, Williamson, Mrs.
22, Williamson,
ſº
23, Brown,
Grant
e
28, Raphael, Mrs.
Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
Cousland, W. M.
Hardy, Thomas

Feb.26, FitzGerald, Mrs.
Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March
Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March
*

1909.
4, 4, 4, 4, 1, 1,1,

Sidney

Feb. 15, Beveridge,
Miss Grace
Feb. 16, Toplis,
*

.

.

Feb.

S.

º

Feb.
Feb.

Young, Col. George
C.B.
March
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert
Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
March
Dale,
Margh
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

tº

Paternoster,
Stockley, Mrs.

e

.

A.
o D.

Feb.

Donati
07tations.

5

E.

©

Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.

-

()

Sir

º

T.

Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.

.

º

G.

E.

C.

tº

Omond,

C.

.

Jan.
Jan.

Lancelot

2

9, y

*

Andrews,

º

Feb.

5,20,

Feb.

Feb.

:

P.

.

*i. §:ºº
Feb.

1

12,
12,
Jan. 12,
Jan. 14,
Jan. 16,

Jan.

º

Miss
Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Dawson, Warrington
Willard, Mrs.
19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald

Jan.

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

Jan.
Jan.

W..

Fox, Archibald

4, 1, 1,

Feb.

18,

31, Anon.
31, Kelly, W.
31, Cotesworth,

Jan.

jan.

Sharwood,
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs.
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

Jan.

J.

5

.

.

10

.
tº .

.
S. A.

.

A.

Pott,
Miller, Mrs.
Marchmont,

J.

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,

Jan.
Jan.

5

1

.

0
4

S.

º

1909.
Twycross, Miss M.
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemass, Miss Jean

6,

1

£

Subscriptions.

§

=

Total ............... £3,815

0

-

4.38

2

..............................

9, 9, 8, 8, 7,

...

of

1927 57

Jan.

S.

O

() 10

Cullen, H. N.
Lyall, The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Underdown, Miss Emily

A.

247
258

6,

Jan.

T.

()

R.

228

£

G.

()

4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
5, Bradgate, Mrs.
6, Leach, Henry

tº
*
&gt;

200

Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,

-

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

16,

()

8, 8, 8, 8, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4,

Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 3200
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed

O 9

198

�THE AUTHOR.

to

he

of

in

in

of

of

to

on

it

to

to

in

of

a

on

by

as be

in byof

to of

all

of

the domestic law

Great

to

it

to

in

a

Support this view, and unanimously
approved
the effect that the domestic law
Great
Britain should
altered
the earliest opportunity.
bring
into accord with the Berlin Convention,
and that the legislature
Great Britain should
give the lead
colonial legislatures, and should
not wait till
was possible
obtain the favour
able support
the colonies.
was decided, also,
meeting
call
the copyright sub-committee
consider what further questions should
laid
committee, and
before the departmental
ask
MacGillivray and Mr.
Hope Hawkins
Mr.
giving
whether they would undertake the duty
evidence
behalf
the society before that
committee.
.
of

at

be

motion

of

to

to

It

of

to be

A.

of

An important

of

has kindly consented to put them forward.
In bringing before the committee the question of
colonial sales, the secretary explained that during
the past year or so he had been investigating this
matter ; that the result of his investigations had
convinced him that colonial sales were inadequate,
and from the view of people acquainted with the
colonies, that the American publishers and book
agents were gradually pushing English authors and
their books out of the colonial markets.
It was
decided, finally, that the chairman should write a

alteration

bring
Britain
order
into harmony with the
Berlin Convention.
The committee desired

of it

which they desired to put to the Chan
cellor of the Exchequer in regard to authors and
income
tax.
The secretary was instructed
to
forward the questions to Mr. A. E. W. Mason, who
questions

immediate

to

mittee have to chronicle eleven resignations, bring
ing the number for the current year up to fifty-six,
which is rather above the average of former years.
The next point discussed was the date of the
second statutory meeting of the council.
The
first meeting, which was held just before the
general meeting, proved very unsatisfactory,
for
although a three-line notice had been despatched,
it was found impossible to obtain an attendance
sufficient to form a quorum.
The committee would
like to call attention to the fact that under the new
constitution of the society two meetings of the
council in each year are obligatory.
It was decided
to hold the next council meeting on June 7, when
a report will be submitted of the action taken by
the committee in respect to copyright legislation.
Due notice of this meeting will be sent out.
The committee next settled the form of the

it

After this business the committee proceeded
with the election of members. Thirty-one members
and associates were elected, bringing the number
for the current year up to ninety-seven.
The com

J.

on

have already been chronicled

in

matic sub-committee
in The Author.

a

Their first action was to elect a new chairman.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett was appointed for the current
year.
The sub-committees were then re-elected to
serve for 1909.
No alterations were made in the
old sub-committees.
The alterations in the dra

J.

meeting of the committee was held
on Monday, the 5th day of that month, at
the offices of the society, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.

E.

º-º-e

HE April

to

comMITTEE NOTEs.

letter to the Publishers' Association calling their
attention to this state of things, and inquiring as
to the steps which they thought might be taken
with a view to mitigating the evil.
The question of the chairman and guests for the
annual dinner was then discussed.
A letter from the Society of Friends of Russian
Literature, inquiring whether
the Society
of
Authors desired to take part in the Gogol Celebra
tion, was next considered, and the committee
decided that a formal letter should be written,
signed by the chairman of the society, expressing
their wish to associate themselves with the ceremony
which was to take place in honour of one of the
greatest Russian authors, Nicolas Wassilićvitch
Gogol.
The report of the Sub-committee on Cheap Books
was then discussed, and letters from Mr. H. Rider
Longman, and Mr. Arthur
Haggard, Mr. C.
Morrison, dealing with questions rising out of the
report, were read and considered.
The committee
Settled the form of post-card which should be
sent to
members
the Society
Authors
signed and returned
the office
those who,
fiction, were interested
Writers
the discussion
and
the report.
The secretary reported the action taken
the joint copyright committee and the dramatic
Sub-Committee, and placed
the table
letter
had received from the secretary
the departmental
regard
Committee
evidence.
He explained
that the dramatic sub-committee had settled the
put before the com
evidence which
desired
mittee, and that they had also settled
the
delegates whom they would select
give such
management con
evidence.
The committee
firmed the action of the dramatic sub-committee.
The secretary then reported that the joint com
mittee had unanimously
decided
favour

to to

total amount
of annual subscriptions
and promised since the issue of the
circular in November amounts to about £75, the
.
total amount of donations to £126.

The

received

199

question

respecting

the business

�THE AUTHOR.

J.

a

W.

to

of

to

he

S.

he

of

he

in be

to

in

if
be

it

of

be

be

of

of

to

to

at

to

..

be

on

it

of

of

at

by

of

of

to

to

be

:

obtain this point any small differences should
The committee suggested the following
sunk.
give evidence
the Society
behalf
names
support
the Society,
The chairman

of

After reading the minutes, the secretary reported

all

of

of

it

the

Henry

so

of

be

by

of

he to

a

on

A

of

Mr.

in

the chair.

met

of

was

March 30, when

on

Arthur Jones

on

offices

of

Sub-committee

Dramatic
in

THE

SUB-COMMITTEE.

at

DRAMATIC

if

º-º-o

the dramatic sub-com
which had been settled
management
the
mittee and the committee
support the policy
society, and decided
bring
order
immediate domestic legislation
Great Britain into uniformity with the Berlin
Convention,
obtain
should prove impossible
the Colonies. They considered
the prior consent
was that
that the most important point
To
Great Britain should be altered.
the law

in

joint

the Copyright Sub-committee was
MEETING
39, Old Queen Street,
Monday, April 19,
held
when Sir Charles Williers Stanford occupied the
chair.
the points
The committee expressed approval

of

on

by

the

SUB-COMMITTEE.

to

-

of

its

calling

COPYRIGHT

to

is

as

of

of

of

of on

on

in

was the result obtained
committee together.

society's

º-º-º

of

be on

of

in

of

all

If

to

that
were unanimous
committee
should at once be called for to alter
the domestic law of Great Britain in order to bring
it
it into harmony with the Berlin Convention.
was impossible to obtain the favourable support of
the Colonies, then that an amending Act and not
a codifying Act should be passed, and that Great
Britain should lead the way in the hope that the
self-governing Colonies would declare for uniformity
at a later date.
The members of the different bodies represented
the main issues
were unanimous in support of
comprised
the Convention, though
the clauses
the
Music Publishers
the representatives
stated that there were some minor
Association
view, there
points
which, from their point
Among other points they
might
discussion.
the music publishers
stated that the opinion
the advisability
the question
was divided
The Wall Act,
known
what
the abolition
uniformity
but,
whole,
with
for the sake
the
they thought that
the music
Other nations,
publishers would vote for
abolition.
the many
The unanimity which prevailed
points
the Convention showed how satisfactory

it

joint

legislation

of

called together by
THE Joint Sub-committee
the Society of Authors met at the society's offices
On March 31.
Sir Alfred Bateman occupied the chair.
After the reading of the minutes, the secretary
read a letter he had received from the secretary of
committee on the question of
the departmental
the evidence it might be necessary to place before
that committee.

The

to

on

SUB-COMMITTEE.

if

JOINT COPYRIGHT

The next question before the meeting related
given before the
the evidence
the nature
departmental
dramatic
behalf
committee
Mr. Pinero expressed the view that
authors.
the utmost importance that the committee
was
unanimous, and added that
possible,
should,
brought into uniformity
the English law should
with the Berlin Convention. He proceeded, with
the chairman, from notes which he
the sanction
put forward the most important
prepared,
had
supported
thought should
points which
These points, after some dis
dramatic authors.
They proved
accepted.
cussion, were
character that there was no further
exhaustive
need, after discussion, for any other member - the
add additional details.
committee
secretary
draft into proper
was instructed
The
form the points that had been accepted from
the
the next meeting
Mr. Pinero's notes, and
approve the
was decided finally
committee
document.
lengthy
these
incidental
discussion
The
necessary that the other ques
matters rendered
postponed, and
the agenda should
tions
Mr. Pinero's suggestion this course was adopted.
of

º-e

on

e

to r

*

of

the other was a claim for infringement of copy
against a publisher who had re-issued a book
of the original agreement
after
the expiration
between the author and himself.

right

Gilbert, who
had heard from Sir W.
that
expressed his regret that
under
was unable
put forward the
delegate
take the duties
dramatists before the departmental com
views
Comyns
He read letter from Mr.
mittee.
that gentleman expressed his
which
Carr
willingness
decided
The sub-committee
act.
would
ask Mr. Sydney Grundy whether
willing
his views were
undertake the duties
the sub-committee on the
accord with the views
subject.
to

between authors and agents was con
relations
sidered, but owing to the lateness of the hour, it
had to be adjourned to the next meeting.
Of three cases laid before the committee, it was
One was a breach of
decided to take up two.
agreement and inadequate rendering of accounts,

to

200

�TRIE A DITISIOR
views which the society desired to put
forward;
Mr. E. J. MacGillivray, on the technical questions
involved in the process of bringing the present law
into conformity with the Berlin Convention ;
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr, whose name had

the broad

'been
£0

proposed

&amp;Il give

by

sub-committee,
the dramatic
the evidence settled by that committee;

Sir A. C. Mackenzie,
musical

speak on

to

composers.

On the matter.

e

he

had bestowed

sº-o

the past month nine cases have come to
Three were claims for the return of
1MSS.
In one of these the MS. has been returned ;
in the second, negotiations are being satisfactorily
carried on and the MS. will be returned shortly ;
the third has only recently come into the office.
Of two cases for accounts: one has been settled by
the receipt of the accounts which have been for
warded to the author ; the second only came into
the office just before the magazine went to press.
There were three claims for money. We regret
that none of these has, as yet, been settled ; but,
no doubt, the intervention of the Easter holidays
has thrown out business to some extent.
There is
one claim for money and accounts.
This has
only recently come into the secretary's hands.
Of the claims still open, the majority refer to
matters abroad, either in the colonies or on the
Continent, and there is naturally some delay.
DURING

All

dealt

Office.

those in

England

with.

e

have

been

satisfactorily

-

John

Housman,

Square.
Road,
33,
Lithos
Hampstead, N.W.
Spring
Croylands,
Grove, Isleworth.
c/o
B. Pinker,

William,

J.

Laurence.

Talbot

House,

Arundel

Street,
Strand, W.C.
West Lancashire La
boratory, Waterloo,

Rershaw, John B. C.

Liverpool.
Victoria Grove,
Kensington.

Larken, Edmund Paul

19,

Legard, E. B.
Lloyd, Mrs. Ernest .

16, Auriol Road, West

Kensington, W.

Harvey

Montrose

Cly

Cottage,

de

I nowle,

Road,

Bristol.
Marks Hall, Cogges

Price, Florence Cecilia
( Eff Kaye.")
Pritchard, Mrs. F.

hall, Essex.
St. John's Road, Sid
Cup.
17, Rathgar Avenue,

Russell, G. W. M.

Rathgar, Dublin.

Smith, Sophie Shillets

18, Southmoor
Oxford.

Stopes, Marie C., D.Sc.

The University, Man

Ph.D., F.L.S.
Sykes, Arnold W.

.

Thornton, Charles E. C.
Townshend,

chester.
Netherleigh, Hudders
field.
17, Montpelier Square,

S.W.

Field,
Sea
Castle
Townshend,
Skib
bereen, Ireland.

Arthur F.

Vaun, Russell

Road,

1 11,

.

Finborough

Road, Earl's Court,

S.W.

Wagner, Hugh K.

503, Fullerton
Building, St. Louis,
Mo., U.S.A.
Thurning, Barry,
Suite

.

Glam.

Chester.

Beith, John Hay

.

Clarke, Cuthbert
Dorrington, Albert

.

.

&amp;

&amp;ºy
v

.

Dyson, Miss Charlotte C.
Figgis, W. E.

F.S.A.

Whall, W. B.

Kemp
Robindene,
town, Brighton.
Fettis College, Edin
burgh.
© Empire Theatre, W.C.

Baker, Mrs. Jessie C. M.

Greenwood,

43,
Queen
Anne's
Street,
Cavendish

.

Lilian

º-e

April Elections.
Bage, The Rev.

Gask, Miss

Pridham,

Cases.

the

David, M.D. Sc.

behalf of

Mr. MacGillivray then submitted to the com
mittee the points in detail which he desired to
make in his evidence, and asked for the committee's
approval.
The committee went through the notes
one by one and passed the points after discus
sion and consideration.
The committee thanked
Mr. MacGillivray for the labour

Forsyth

201

Tivoli Crescent,
Brighton.

Panchgani,
Pres.

Bombay

BOOKS

PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.

OF

º-º-º

WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely

�A UITISIOR.
74
×

5.

p
80

5.

A

*

&amp;

77

5.

73

I

H.

E.

P.

SAMARITAN
By
MUSEUM.
Kabbalah.
12%

x

I.

G.

AND

24s.

PEIILOSOPHY.
LIFE

n.

&amp;

84
×

of

By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
AND MATTER.
Second
edition, with an Appendix
Definitions and Explana
tions.
Norgate.
53. 106 pp. Williams
6d.

POETRY.
× of

of

72

x

73

n.

5. n.

pp.
.

THE SONG OF THE STEWARTS.
Prelude
AINSLIE.
53. 202 pp.
Constable.

by DOUGLAS
78. 6d.

n.

2s. 6d.

n.

Masters.

7
×

5.

64
×

:

m.

29
56

A

By LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA,
FEW LYRICs.
pp.
Elkin Mathews.
2s. 6d.
By
PoEMs.
5}.
DOROTHEA. HoDLINS.

REPRINTS.
A

of

F.

n.

By

:

AUTHORS
guide for
AND PRINTERs' DICTIONARY
authors, editors, printers, correctors
the Press, com
positors and typists.
HowARD
*
COLLINs. 408 pp.
Henry Frowde.
Is.

THEOLOGY.
89

5.

73

By
STUDIES IN THE TEACHING OF RELIGION.
pp.
SCOTT PALMER.
Longmans.
×

320 pp.

Done into English out
the Icelandic
the
By ANADA. K. CooMARASWAMY.
Elder Edda.
7# 5%.
pp.
Nutt. 2s. 6d.
By MAURICE
ARTEMISION
IDYLLS AND
SONGS.
HEwlFTT.
124 pp.
Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d.

WöI,USPA.

9
×

5.

5.

×

5.

5.

73

×

x

73

m.

18.

GRAHAM.

c.

of

44

-

;

&amp;

:

8

D.

x

73
×

5.

7;
x

&amp;

&amp;

By WINIFRED

8d.

×

5.

R.

A.

C.

C.

A
,

Greening.

Dent.

ORIENTAL.

5.

x
×

5.

74

5.

E.

J.

7:
x

of

A

I

x

8%

×

73

By NEIL MUNRO.
281 pp.
Blackwood.
18.
By GEORGE
THE SOCIAL KALEIDOSCOPE.
SIMs.
(Cheap re-issue.)
Greening.
5%. 132 pp.
6d.
Story
By
Follow UP
Harrow School.
Fox.
Second edition.
320 pp. Brown Langham.
63.
By FRANK DANBY.
AN INCOMPLEAT ETONIAN.
7;
366 pp.
Heinemann.
63.
YOUNG MAN MARRIED. By SYDNEY
GRIER.
43.
341 pp.
Hutchinson.
68.
By A.
THE ROAD OF NO RETURN.
INCHBOLD.
74
390 pp.
Chatto
Windus.
63.
QUEEN KATE. By CHARLES GARVICE.
456 pp.
Stoughton.
Hodder
6s.
WAX. By GEORGE SOMES LAYARD.
338 pp.
Allen. 63.
1'HE DAFT DAYS.
(Cheap edition.)

WESTELL, F.L.S.,

pp.

OF

.

A.

J.A.

8%

x

5.

A

296 pp.

MAYFAIR.

Edited by W.

THE
HEBREW
MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BRITISH
MARGOLIOUTH. Part III., Section
10%. 155 pp.
British Museum.

CATALOGUE

TEMPLE
Hall. 68.

By ALBERT LEE.
TREACHERY.
53.
The Pilgrim Press. 3s. 6d.
By
THE TREASURE OF THE TEMPLE.
LYONs and
CECIL RALEIGH.
5%. (Lyons' Library, No 2.) 6d.
THE KEY OF LIFE. By
METHLEY.
318 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 68.
KING's

KNow.
TURNER.

5.

...

x

73

&amp;

5.

THURSTON,

By
NoNSENSE.
Chapman
360 pp.

and

pp.
314
-

NESBIT.

BEAUTIFUL
73
×

of

x

YOUNG,

By
SALOME
AND THE HEAD.
309 pp. Alston Rivers.
68.

THE CITY

7}

MILLS

NATURAL ELISTORY.
THE HEDGE

x

.

MUSIC.

THE THRUSH THE ROSE THE Rooks; HoPE ON. By
L. BUDGEN and ROBERT GOLDBECK.
School Series.
Bradford Crewsher
Co. 2d. each.

×
5.

;

n.

,

68.

E.

F.

E.

324 pp. Nash.
By
Lane.
68.

CHIP.

7 :

CHURCH, FULHAM, ANNUAL REPORT FOR
CLEMENT'S
1908. By RICHARD TREE,
1s.
THE DOG WORLD AND ANTI-CAT REVIEW, Written and
by Dogs for Dogs, assisted by WALTER
illustrated
pp.
EMMANUEL.
74.
Lawrence
Jellicoe.
18. In.
93

in

.

&amp;

in

A

:

×

73

M.
E.

J.

5.

73

×

By
OUR ADVERSARY.
BRADDON.
427 pp.
Hutchinson. 68.
By WINEFRIDE TRAFFORD-TAUNTON.
THE THRESHOLD.
w
Long. 68.
318 pp.
By FRANK RICHARDSON.
MORE
BUNKUM.
7}

Elkin

S.

2

In.

A

74 :

×

&amp;

FICTION.

By

DISCOURSE.
pp.
-

MISCELLANEOUS.

DRAMA.
Play
By ELIZAFOR WOMEN
Three Acts.
BETH ROBINS.
4%. 115 pp. Mills
Boon.
1s.
Play
LANCELOT AND ELAINE
By
Five Acts.
MoRLEY STEYNOR.
5}. 88 pp.
Bell.
THE STORY OF GLASTONBURY AND THE GRAIL
OR, THE
LIGHT OF AVALON. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE. 7#
Longhunt. 48.6d.
106 pp.
Hunter

VOTES

2s. 6d. n.

x

Mathews.

FOR TELE YOUNG.

By C. GASQUOINE
FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS.
HARTLEY.
7} x 5. 170 pp. Werner Laurie.
3s. 6d. n.
A MOUNTAIN PATH, AND FORTY-THREE OTHER TALKS To
YoUNG PEOPLE. By J. A. HAMILTON. 7} x 5. 190 pp.
2s. 6d.

-

x

6S. n.

THE MEANING OF HAPPINESS
LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA.

STORIES

Allenson.

83
×

BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. New Edition.
Myllar Owen.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XIV.
.
94 × 63. 1,367 pp. Smith Elder.
158. n.
BOOKS

91

LITERARY.
MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908: Read before the
Royal Society
Literature. Edited with an Introduc
tion by W. PERCY AMES.
53.
222 pp.
Frowde.

25s. m.

×

Lane.

210 pp.

53.

of

448 pp.

2s. 6d. n.

;

+

5.

73

Lane.

OF THOMAS CARLYLE AND JANE
Edited by ALEXANDER CARLYLE. Two vols.

400

NESBIT.

THE BOOK OF THE COTTAGE GARDEN.
THONGER.
pp.
(Handbooks
Practical Gardening.)

:

9 x 6.

STEPNEY

GARDENING.

206 pp.

BIOGRAPHY.

THE LOVE LETTERS
WELSH.

6s.

By

MAUD

Boon.
6s.
WILSON
WILSON.
-

By

18. m.

Hutchinson.

E.

340 pp.

THESE LITTLE ONES.
Allen. 3s. 6d. n.

×

Newnes.

6; × 4}.

By
HONOUR.
317 pp.
Mills

OF

THE BARGAIN. By THEODORA

ANTHROPOLOGY.

PRIMITIVE MAN. By EDWARD CLODD.

STAIRWAY

RAWSON.

×

THE

&amp;

appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling
of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
aCCurate.
r
&amp;

73

largely upon lists of books which

5.

TISIES

7#

202

WILLIAM
18, n."

�TFIE A DITFIOR.
IN

TRAVEL.
ROYAL PALACES OF SPAIN. An Historical and Descriptive
Account of the Seven Principal Palaces of the Spanish
Kings. With 164 Illustrations. By ALBERT F. CALVERT. t
107 pp.

Lane.

9 x 6%.

110 pp.

Black.

7} x 5.

259 pp.

Blackwood.

3s.6d. n.

ENGLISHwomAN

7s.6d. n.

IN INDIA.

By

MAUD DIVER,

5s. n.

&amp;

...

THE

Greville Fane, Broken Wings, The Tree of Knowledge,
The Abasement of the Northmores,
The Great Good
Place, Four Meetings, Paste, Europe, Miss Gunton of
Poughkeepsie.
New York : Scribner.
Cloth $2; half
levant $4.
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY. Boston :
Little, Brown &amp; Co. $1.50.
THE HAND ON THE LATCH. By MAY CHOLMONDELEY.
New York: Dodd, Mead &amp; Co. $1.25.
By ALICE HERBERT.
THE MEASURE OF OUR YOUTH.
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.
story
WITH THE NIGHT MAIL. A
of 2000 A.D. (together
with extracts from the Contemporary Magazine in which
appeared).
By FRANK X.
it
Illustrated in colour.
LEYENDECHER
and H. REUTERDAHL.
New York :
Doubleday, Page
Co. $1.
By IRENE OsgooD.
SERVITUDE.
Boston
Dana Estes
Co. $1.50.
:

MEMBERS.

n.

50

of

C.

L.

:

&amp;

m.

A.
F.

de

:

a

on

at

of

in

by of

in

a

F.

in

is

in

a

tising her book,
Child,
The Heart
collaboration with Mr. Seymour Hicks.
of

Long
355 pp.
mans, Green &amp; Co. $1.50.
By
A. DAUGHTER OF FRANCE.
CONSTANCE ELIZABETH
MAUD.
345 pp. John Lane Co., $1.50.
THE BRONZE BELL. Illustrated by HARRISON FISHER.
Dodd, Mead &amp; Co. $1.50.
361 pp.
THE NOVELS AND TALES OF HENRY JAMES, Vol. XV.
The Lesson of the Master, The Death of the Lion, The

A

Putnam.

Co.

sº-0

HE

E.

390 pp.

Page

Country Home for April contains
specially authorised article
Miss Marie
Stratford-on-Avon, with
Corelli's home
many interesting features fully described and
illustrated.
story called
Mr.
Benson has
The
Osbornes, which will run serially
the Cornhill.
The first instalment will appear
the July issue
Months,
that magazine.
second
Book
Mr. Benson, will appear
June.
Frank Danby, whose new novel, An Incom
last month, has,
pleat Etonian,
was published
hand another novel
about the same length,
and,
addition,
The Blackmailers,
drama
in

FICTION.

Boston

its

by G. BERNARD SHAW. Boston : Ball Pub. Co. 50 cents n.

e

-

NOTES.

&amp;
4

ECONOMICS.
REPORT OF THE POOR LAW COMMISSION.
Edited by SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB. 2 Vols. 601
and 345 pp.
$2.50 m. and $1.75 m.
FABIAN ESSAYS IN SOCIALISM.
Edited with New Preface

Stawell.

LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL

THE INTERPRETATION OF ANCIENT GREEK LITERATURE.
An inaugural Lecture delivered before the University of
Oxford, January 27, 1909. By Prof. GILBERT MURRAY.
New York: Oxford University Press. 35 cents.

THE MINORITY

S.

R.

by
$2.50.

CLASSICAL.

BY EYBE HUSSEY.

&amp;

TRAVEL.

BOOKS FOR BOYS.

$1.35 m.

By THE PRIN
Co.
cents

MADRID. An Historical Description and Handbook
the
By
Spanish Capital.
CALVERT. With 453 Illus
trations.
New York
John Lane Co. $1.50
MOTOR TOURS IN WALES AND THE BORDER COUNTIES.
By MRs. RUDOLPH
STAWELL.
With photographs

KING OF THE AIR ; OR, TO MOROCCO ON AN AIRSHIP.
Indianapolis : Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.

POLLY WINFORD.

;

:

TowARDS THE LIGHT:
MYSTIC PoEM.
CESS KARADJA. New York: Dodd, Mead

BIOGRAPEHY.
By E. R. and
THE LIFE OF JAMES McNEIL WHISTLER.
J. PENNELL, 2 vols. Lippincott. $10 m.
THE MAKING OF CARLYLE. By R. S. CRAIG. New York:
John Lane Co. $4 n.

By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD.
JOHN SILENCE.
Boston ; John W. Luce &amp; Co. $1.50.
FRATERNITY. By JoHN GALSWORTHY.
386 pp.

TO

$1.50.

POETRY.
&amp;

from

A

his most celebrated pictures.
By ALBERT F. CALVERT and C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY.
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.

-

Co.

OF
SILVER Fox OR, Dom(INO REY
By ERNEST THOMPson
NARD OF GOLDEN
TOWN.
SETON. With over 100 Drawings by the Author.
New
York Century Co. $1.50.

THE BIOGRAPHY

INDIAN SCULPTURE AND PAINTING. By E. B. HAVELL.
Illustrated by Typical Masterpieces, with an Explanation
of their Motives and Ideals.
278 pp. Scribner.
$25 m.
EL GRECO. An Account of his Life and Works ; with

+

Yol, ANDE

FROM

Dana Estes

NATURAL HISTORY.

º-e

ART.

136 reproductions

LETTERS

of

e

Boston

:

NUN CONFESS D

SISTER MARY.

:

TO

A

By

A

Books PUBLISHED IN AMERICA

in

7# x 5.

LAUSANNE. Painted by J. HARDWICKE LEWIS and MAY
HARDWICKE LEWIS. Described by FRANCIS GRIBBLE.

Next Time, The Figure in the Carpet, The Coxton Fund.
Vol. XVI., The Author of Beltraffio, The Middle Ages,

&amp;

TOPOGRAPHY.
By STEPHEN Gwyn N.
CONNEMARA.
9 × 6. 320 pp.
Methuen.
10s. 6d. n.
By MRS. Rodol, PH
MOTOR TOURS IN YORKSHIRE.
STAWELL, 8% × 53. 230 pp.
Hodder &amp; Stoughton.
r
*
6s. n.

A HOLIDAY

203

�A DITFIOR.
of

is

to

is
a a

at

is

as

a

on of

of

in

by

of

by

be

of

of

on

of of

of

of

of

of

L. &amp;

an

in

an is at

of

It

a

of

at

on

of

;

is

by

by

at

by

by

to

in

J.

L.

of

of

it

as

be

by

of

of

a

to

by

to be

13 to

a

is

:

of

;

a

of

"

on

of

&amp;

is

Bay.

new novel by

&amp;

of

on

by

by

a

on
a of

farm near Morecambe
the title

Tom Genuflex

(presi

League

be

an by a

of

is
in

&amp;

on

A

A

is

The Woman Writers' Suffrage

J.

be

a

on

of

is

be

is

K.

G.

Co.), which
Messrs. Cassell
the nature
attack
the peculiar evils
modern civilisation.
Blake, from the same pen, Will
little book
appear later on.
new novel
Miss Emma Brooke was pub
Co.,
lished
Messrs. Smith, Elder
March 26.
story
Westmorland folk and
life and

the form
memorandum books
My
and Nature-lovers,
entitled
My Garden,
are published

taking stall
dent
Miss Elizabeth Robins)
the forthcoming exhibition and bazaar
held
23,
Prince's Skating Rink from May
under
the auspices
the N.W.S.P.U.
The
entirely
stall
furnished
books and
signed photographs
authors, and
will
presided over
number
celebrated women
writers,
prove attractive.
sure
Promises
gladly received
contributions will
Miss
Hatton, hon. Sec.
Bessie
the League, 15,
Court, Maida Wale; and
Sandringham
Miss
Beltinge, Herne Bay.
Pendered,
The Fold,
Autographical copies
books
are especially
desired.
Messrs.
M. Dent
Co. have included
their
Everyman's Library
Capt.
Trotter's
Lives
Hodson and Outram.
The same writer's Nicholson
has sold widely
Messrs. Nelson's hands since last autumn
while
is

of

by

monograph
Mr.
Chesterton's
Mr.
Bernard Shaw will appear very shortly through
Mr. John Lane.
Mr. Chesterton
also writing
Wrong
published
book called What
(to

Its

Garland for Remembrance (occa
the same writer,
sale
Victoria Street
while her last two

of

colour fac-simile.

34, Maiden Lane,
Francis Griffiths,
Strand, W.C., will issue early this month
novel
Marcus Servian, the title
which will
Anne Inescourt.

Mr.

It

mothers
Baby" and
Sisley
Co.

is

in

a

series
which are reproduced

character

for

it

of

of

with

A Little

sional verse),
Co.,
Sachs
compilations,

in

by

is

Mr. Cecil Headlam
the author
Mr. Gordon Home illustrates
drawings
twenty water-colour

mystery, romance and magic.
are chiefly laid
old garden.

scenes

be

of

in

be

&amp;

of

Court.

the book, and

atmosphere

to

is

to

in

to

a

of

or

to

its

at

A

in

Inns

An Englishman,
Dust and Lands, etc.) has
just finished
novel, upon which she has been
work, intermittently, for over three years.
called
The Secret
the Dragon, and has

&amp;

Modern

&amp;

Evolution

which Mr. Fisher Unwin
the
traces the economic
and industrial
transition through
which Germany
has been
passing during the last thirty
forty years.
The
present
picture
author's aim has been
the
Germany which England has
reckon with to-day
commerce,
to show what Germany has done
industry, and colonisation,
and
estimate the
more important movements and forces which are
life, prosperity, and policy.
work, influencing
volume dealing with the Temple, Lincoln's
Inn, Gray s Inn, and the lesser homes
the law
London, also the architecture
which they are
enshrined,
published
immediately
will
Messrs. A.
C. Black under the title of
The

is

Dawson s

the

at

H.

of

W.

of

Mr.

Germany,
publisher,

are

to

-

by
a

in

in

&amp;

Windus

a

of a

to

is

a

to

is

he

a

in

Chatto

Messrs.

present
small one-act plays
well
the subject
St. Ursula.
She has also finished two three-act plays, one
published.
which will probably
The Spirit
the Downs,
written
Arthur
Stanley Inch
Beckett and illustrated
colour
bold,
impressions and reminiscences
Volume
the Sussex Downs.
The earlier chapters
the
rapid survey
work comprise
the history
the
famous range, and are followed
narration
the experiences
the author and the artist during
autumn tour through the Downs, from the
Hampshire border
Beachy Head.
This section
interspersed with many anecdotes concerning the
people met with and the places visited.
Messrs.
Methuen
Co. are the publishers.
Mary
Roses,
Pendered (author
Musk

engaged
series
mystery play

of

of

a

of

on

in

is

Holy Land.
publishers.

The Hon. Mrs. Alfred Lyttelton

is
a

is

a

seized with the ambition
effect
revolu
proba
period
the Church, and for
monastery
sent
Russian
Palestine.
The climax
reached when the
divided
characters
meet unexpectedly
the

tion
tion

-

Scarum.

as
a

to

at

is

to

a

in

a

young couple
the Russian revolution, woven round
united
nihilistic marriage.
The heroine
escape
soon forced
the Holy Land,
and on her arrival
Jerusalem
drawn into
political revolu
largely religious
and partly
tionary movement, the secret headquarters
which are
that city.
The husband, who has
becoming
monk,
been reprieved
condition

of

of

of

Mrs. Inchbold s new novel, The Road
No
Return, opens with some dramatic incidents

Mrs. Jane Rowland, who has written many books
under the pseudonym
Aunt Cherry.
Mr.
John Ousely will publish the present volume.
publishing, through Messrs.
Miss Esmé Stuart
Jarrold,
Toney's Treasure,
novel entitled
sequel
which
the same writer s Harum

in

191

().

Mr. W. J. Locke is busy finishing a novel
which will run serially during the autumn prior
to its appearance in book form in the spring of

an

TISIES

204

�THE A UTHOR,

is editing for the benefit of
Walter Crane has designed

the cover, and amongst the generous contributors
are : Madame Albanesi, Sir F. Carruthers Gould,
Marie Corelli, George Grossmith, Bernard Shaw,
Moore, G. Marconi,
Silas Hocking, Frankfort
John Hassall, Mrs. Heron Maxwell, Lady Bancroft,
Rita, Frank
E. W. Lucas, G. K. Chesterton,
Harry Furniss, Chevalier
Richardson,
Taylor,

Halliwell Sutcliffe, Adolph Mann, Fredk. C.
Britton, L. F. Thompson, Mrs. Alec. Tweedie.
This booklet will be on sale everywhere early this

of

Mrs. Alec Tweedie
University College.

Following Mr. Melrose's Prize Novel Competition
last year comes
new competition from the same
house with the same award of two hundred and
fifty guineas, but with different judges.
Acting
the assumption that women form the bulk
novel readers, Mr. Melrose has secured Mrs. Flora

of

on Early Memories of Ireland, the title of which
indicates the nature of the work.
Mr. McCarthy
has also in project an addition to his list of novels.
Omnium
Gatherum
is a booklet, which

J.

J.

its

A book dealing with the recreative and sporting
side of the French and Italian Rivieras, with the
title, Sport on the Rivieras,
will be published
by the Reynolds-Ball's Guides
next November
Syndicate, 27, Chancery Lane.
It will deal with
golf, tennis, motoring, cycling, yachting, fishing,
and other sports, and will be edited by Eustace
Reynolds-Ball
and
C.
A. Payton,
M.V.O.
( Sarcello
of the Field).
The chapter on motor
ing will be written by Mr. C. N. Williamson. An
important feature of the book will be chapters on
sea and river fishing on the two Rivieras, the
Pyrenees, South Italy, Corsica, Sardinia, etc., by
Mr. C. A. Payton, a leading authority on angling.
The price will be 2s. 6d. net., and there will be
numerous illustrations from Original photographs.
Rita " has a story in Wash's Magazine, entitled
The Second Edition, as well as a story in the
current number of the Story -Teller, dealing with
aeroplanes.
Mr. Justin McCarthy is at present engaged upon,
but is not likely to finish till the autumn, a volume

J.

Eveleigh Nash, and not
London publisher is Mr.
Messrs. Stanley Paul &amp; Co., as we inadvertently
stated, and the title given to the story in America
is
The Woman, the Man, and the Monster.
Miss Gladys Davidson has just published a new
musical pastoral play, entitled
In the Days of
Good Queen Bess.
The play is in two acts, and
has an original plot, in which Queen Elizabeth and
Sir Walter Raleigh are introduced.
The operetta
is a suitable piece for performance by choral and
amateur operatic societies.
The music is by
Duffell, Mus. Bac.
The publishers are
Curwen
&amp; Sons, Ltd., London.
Miss Davidson has also published recently a new
musical fairy play for children.
The subject is
Puss-in-Boots, and this favourite story is here
presented in quite an original dress, and many
pretty Songs and familiar nursery characters are
introduced.
The music is by Stephen R. Philpot,
and the publishers are Egerton &amp; Co., London.
The Wreathed Dagger, announced by Messrs.
Cassell &amp; Co., is the first novel of Margaret Young,
writer of plays produced by Miss Ellen Terry and
Mr. Forbes Robertson.
It is a story of Cromwell's
time, and deals with the breaking up of sham codes
of honour under the pressure of fact.
Messrs. Crewsher &amp; Co., of Bradford, have added
to their series of songs for the school four more
pieces by Miss L. Budgen and Mr. Robert Gold
Hope On,
beck. They are entitled respectively
The Rook, The Thrush, and The Rose.
Mr. Henry Frowde has just issued a shilling
edition of Mr. F. Howard Collins
Authors and
Dictionary,
Printers
which
codifies the best
typographical practices of the present day.
First
published in 1905, the volume is now in
tenth
thousand, and the edition under notice
published
price which should
within the means
all who are interested.
is

for publication in the autumn.

the title of a new
which will be ready

George Paston.
We regret two errors in our note on Mr. Carlton
DaWe s new book, The New Andromeda,
which
appeared in the last issue of The Author. The

be

The Intruding Angel is
Mr. Charles Marriott,

novel by

Mr. Heinemann is publishing, about the middle
of May, a volume by Mrs. Belloe Lowndes, entitled
Studies in Wives.
Each story deals with a
phase of married life, and among those included
in the volume are four which appeared in the
Fortnightly Review, one of which, entitled
The
Decree Made Absolute,
is being dramatised by

a

Madame
Sarah Grand has two novels partly
written, one of which she hopes to finish during
the present year.
M. E. Francis, whose new novel, Galatea of
the Wheatfield, will be issued by Messrs. Methuen
&amp; Co. this summer, is at present engaged on a
rustic romance called The Wild Heart.
A short
story by the same writer will appear in Nash's
Magazine, and will bear the title, Farmer Symes'
Best Counsellor.
A dramatic version of Miss
Francis' book, The Manor Farm, which has
been prepared by Mr. George Arless and Mrs.
Oscar Beringer, will shortly be produced in the
United States.

College, price
for the benefit of University
-

at
a

Victoria.

º

1S. 6d.

on

Messrs. Kegan Paul &amp; Co. are in treaty with him
for a cheap edition of his History of India under

205

.

�CITYSIOR.
is

by
a

newspaper magnate, and the
fluence wielded
Cabinet
play treats
conflict between him and
the centre
minister with democratic tendencies
certain Wages Bill which the
the quarrel being
The cast includes Miss
minister has introduced.
a

by

6
(

is
a

of

an

is

It

by

a

of

is

a

a

of

or

of

of

in

is

by

is

a

of in

a

of

of

by

he

of

of

all upa

an

on

all

is in

of

so

in

of

as

or

or

a

on

in a
is

of

it

to

la

de

to

is

A. *

à

J.

by

of

all

of

in

on

all

of

of

a

to

of

the
Annales, the Salon des Poètes, the Diabolo
children,
François Coppée, the crime
visit
Daniel
the Passage Ronsin, the publication
Nietzschéene, Wilbur Wright
Lesueur s novel,
other
and his aerial flights, and some scores
lightly
subjects, are
this second
touched
impressions with
the wit and charm
series
the well-known dramatic author.
Montespan
the title
Vallière
De
Lichtenberger.
Lemoine and
volume
explain how
came
The authors have wished
about that Louis XIV. should have transferred his

la

de

Françoise
Wallière
affections from Louise
They
Montespan.
Marquise
Rochechouart,
considerable number of documents
have studied
hitherto unpublished, from which they give
intrigues against
the
about
details
curious
Vallière, about her brother the
Mademoiselle

de

M.

Vallière, about the family

of

la

de

us

a

la

Marquis

de

family, which, under Mr. W.M. Rossetti's editorship,
is offered for publication if an opportunity occurs.
Messrs. Methuen &amp; Co. are publishing this
month Part II. of An English Church History
by Mary E.
(A.D. 1066 1500),
for Children
Shipley, with a preface by the Bishop of Gibraltar.
We regret that in our recent paragraph relating
to Ezra Solomon, by Pam and Major Arthur
Layard, we referred to one of the characters as
The High Chancellor of Music, instead of The
High Chancellor of Moscow.
Mr. Preedy
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play,
staged
Criterion on
the
at
was
Countess
and the
April 13. The piece turns on the position of a
young tradesman launched into a sea of farcical
Included in the cast are Mr. Weedon
difficulties.
Grossmith, Miss Compton, and Mr. Fred Lewis.
Among the features of the fair given under the
auspices of the Women's
Freedom League last
play
title How the Vote
the
with
month was a
was Won, by Miss Cicely Hamilton and Christopher
St. John.

º-º-º

novel
Paul Tany,
ES Deux Routes,
extremely inte
new Writer.
resting psychological study.
the
Each
All the personages are
well drawn.
characters
less connected with the artistic world
more
Paris, either
The chief
amateurs.
workers
Maillard,
Henry
personality
the
centres
interest
Paris,
well known
the kind
dilettante
well
the salons, who
man who frequents
authority
every subject and considered
being
He has the reputation
artistic questions.
remarkable artist, poet and author himself, but
others.
reality
can only criticise the work
side with him the author studies the
Side
painters, sculptors, society
group
psychology
way that the whole book
such
men and women
page
Les Deux
novel.
life than
rather
Paul Tany's second volume, and his
Routes
next book will be awaited with interest.
probably
Henri Lavedan,
Bon an, Malan,
The volume commences
the author's diary.
the
January, 1908, and most
the chief events
year are touched on,
rather the events that have
The Université des
M. Lavedan.
interested

a

periodical, and may be expected to appear pretty soon.
is also some further correspondence
There
between D. G. Rossetti and his friends, and
between Christina Rossetti and members of her

Mr. Allan

PARIS NOTES.

de

Diary of Dr. John William Palidori"
The
(Mr. Rossetti's maternal uncle), written in 1816
Lord
about the time when he had accompanied
Byron to the Continent as his travelling physician,
and edited by Mr. Rossetti, has for some while
past been ready to be -published by Messrs. Brown,
Langham &amp; Co.
Gabriel
between Dante
The correspondence
Rossetti and Ford Madox Brown, from the year 1870
onwards, edited by Mr. W. M. Rossetti, has been
bespoken by the editor of the English Review for that

of

;

a

Lena Ashwell, Mr. Norman McKinnel,
Aynesworth, and Mr. Dennis Eadie.

Il

allegorical meanings, as expounded by Dante him
The
self, of the poems included in that book.
essay treats also of various other poems by Dante,
Some steps
and some further relevant matters.
are being taken towards the publication of this
essay at an early date.

in

14.

Mr. James B. Fagan's new play The Earth,
was produced at the Kingsway Theatre on April
the in
found
the dramatist
The theme
of

Annie Steel, Mrs. Henry de la Pasture, and Miss
Mary Cholmondeley as adjudicators in the new
competition.
The only difference between this
and the former competition will be that, instead of
being confined to first novelists, the award will be
given to the writer of the best story submitted,
without regard to the author's previous record.
As before, particulars may be obtained by sending
a stamped envelope to the Literary Agency of
London, 5, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden,
London, W.C.
Mr. W. M. Rossetti wrote some little while ago
a study of moderate length on Dante's famous book,
Convito, aiming to show, in a clear parallel
form, the relation between the literal and the

A

a

TISIES

of

206

�A UTEIOR.

M. Louis Battifol writes

an interesting
article on L Origine du Château
publishes an
de Versailles,
Louis Houllevigue
article on Le Telégraphie sans fil, and Captain W.
Writes on Le Japon après la Guerre.

on

an

on

is
a

is

~

of

is

of

of

at

de

du

La

de

It

is

to

is

to

us.

to

to

in

is

on

of

it

a

in

be all

(a)
works,
tions.

the following

as

to is

The Act includes

able

copyright

Books, including composite and cyclopaedic
directories, gazetteers, and other compila

Periodicals, including newspapers.
Letters, sermons, addresses, prepared
for
oral delivery.
(d) Dramatic
dramatico-musical compositions.
(e) Musical compositions.
(f) Maps.
(g) Works
designs for works
art
models
of art.
;

or

-

or

(c)

(b)

of

a

of

Reproductions
work
art.
Drawings
plastic works
or technical character.
(j) Photographs.
(k) Prints and pictorial illustrations.

scientific

The author has the right over the translation

of

jours,

ACT.

Copyright Act
new American
now
before
difficult
know exactly
what comment
make.
On some points
would appear that the United States
have
advanced towards the standard
other civilised
countries:
some others they are sadly retro
gressive.
On the whole, perhaps, our comment
favourable; for although
works
the English
language are treated very badly, more liberal
foreigners.
conditions are given
We have read the Act very carefully, and have
nothing but praise for the draftsmanship, which
exceedingly accurate and clear.
seems
This
the more important
law which will have
interpreted internationally.

of

des

Th;

COPYRIGHT

a

Collier

STATES

or

Le

THE UNITED

of

up to Montaigne and his journey to Rome.
Balzac's impressions are also given, and chapters
are devoted to Goethe, Chateaubriand, Cherbuliez,
Stendhal, Ampère, Goncourt, Taine, Renan, Bourget,
Zola, and Anatole France, and their ideas and
impressions with regard to the Eternal City.
In La Revue de Paris Judith Gautier continues

-

*- -

(i) (h)

given

Français

Les Deux Routes (Perrin).
Pages choisies
Taine" (Hachette).
(Champion).
L Ame bretonne
Route
Bonheur (Libraire des Annales).
L'Amour masqué (Calmann Levy).
Les Accapareurs
(Calmann Levy).
Reflets
Rome
(Plon).

O toi, jeune Sallé, fille de Terpsichore

L'Epervier.
by Gaspard Vallette, is a
Reflets de Rome,
volume giving the impressions of various writers
on visiting Rome for the first time.
A chapter is

the

et

l'Argent.
Modestie" and
Connais
toi,
Paul Hervieu, are both
the bill
together.
At the Odéon Beethoven
great
L Impératrice, now
Success. The production
being given
the Théâtre Réjane,
one
the
theatrical events
the season.
At the Porte
attracting the public,
Saint-Martin Lauzun
and
the Théâtre Antoine Master Bob.
ALYS HALLARD.

At

more for England.
It is supposed that she had
with her manager. Voltaire writes

Later on she had letters of introduction for Locke
and for Montesquieu,
who was then in England.
The book is extremely interesting, showing as it
does something of the life of London at that epoch.
Handel was producing his operas, and Mlle. Sallé
danced in Ariadne " and in
Ariodante.
She
introduced many reforms, particularly with regard
to the costumes of dancers.
She was one of the
rare ballet dancers whose private life was blameless.
Pages Choisies de Taine is a volume of frag
ments selected by M. Giraud from the works of
the great French critic.
For those who have not
time to read the complete works of Taine, this
volume gives an excellent idea of his writings.
Among new books are the following:
L Ame
Bretonne, by Ch. Le Goffic.
La Route du
Bonheur, by Yvonne Sarcey, L Amour Masqué,
by Jean-Louis Vaudoyer.
Les Accapareurs, par
Hugues Lapaire, the author of Le Fardean and

on on

L'Opinion

some difficulties
at this time :

Qu'on insulte à Paris, mais que tout Londre honore,
Dans tes nouveaux succès, reçois avec mes Voeux
}}
Les applaudissements d'un peuple respectable. . . e

of

his

. In the Revue hebdomadaire René Doumic con
tinues,
George Sand,
series
articles
and Paul Bourget gives
excellent article
Barbey d Aurévilly ; Paul Adam writes

by

and about the competition
between
the two rivals for the king's favour.
The whole
book is interesting and throws much new light on
this romantic episode in the life of Louis XIV.
Mlle. Sallé
( Une danseuse de l'Opéra sous
Louis XV. ), by Emile Dacier, is a curious book,
taking us back to 1707, when the celebrated dancer
was born.
At the age of four the child was quite
à noted little dancer, and when she was eleven she
made her débùt in the Princesse de Carisme, a
comic opera by Lesage.
At the age of eighteen
Mlle. Sallé and her brother were engaged by John
Rich for his theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields. At
the end of the season they had their benefit night.
In 1727 Mlle. Sallé was engaged at the Paris
Opera, but for some unknown reason she suddenly
gave up her engagement there and started once

be

Montespan,

207

at

TISIES

�THE A DITFSHOR,
or

of

by

or
a

of

of

be

of

is

It

an in

as

to

or

or

in or

a

in

no

it

be is

in

be

in

to

be

it

;

to

is

a

or

of

in

of

in

as

|

to

or

i

of

to

of

in

of

or

it

of

a

by

of

a

be

be

to

to
to

is

of

as

by

of

In

of

to

of

a

it

a

in

be

is

is

in

of

to

fH!f

to

a

is

on

be

is
an

an

by

be

copyright, which
mistake
the notice
dent
every copy, provision
published
has
made that such omission shall not invalidate the
This, again, marks
copyright.
considerable
protect the
Provision has been made
advance.
innocent infringer.
the
There are also certain clauses relating
infringement.
penalties and remedies
cases
good
doubt, very strong, and
These are,
large country
so, for
thing that they should
sometimes very difficult
like the United States
get hold
those who break the law, especially
infringement
dramatic rights.
the case
Lastly, attention should
the question
drawn
copyright.
Under the new law
the duration

it

a

of

of
is

Copyright Act.
The Act contains the usual protection against
importation.
acci
an omission
the case

of

;

as
is is

in

in
by

which the author
There are certain safeguards
supposed
able
the copyright work
the reproducer and payment
obtain knowledge
hardly
the royalties, but these seem
adequate, and the United States citizen will suffer
that from which the
from the same difficulty
English composer suffered until the recent Musical

of

ad

an

of

in
be

to

upon
Any other person can make similar use
payment
fixed royalty.
the copyright owner

no

is,

by

or

to

in

of

do

:-

of of

a

in

be

to

of

an

is

so

is

follows

per
musical copyright has used
Whenever the owner
knowingly acquiesced
the copyright
the use
mitted
reproduce
instruments serving
work upon the parts
mechanical musical work,
to

in
or

of

of

or

be

of in

of

of
a

of

in

it

if be

to

their publication this short allowance
Moreover,
additional hard
there
ship which will not only affect English but also
that every regis
United States authors namely,
accompanied
tration for copyright must
the person claiming the
affidavit duly made
after

useless.

as

be

a

is

a

a

if
or

of

5,

foreign language
foreign origin
Books
exempt from the
would seem, therefore,
clause, and English books that
type-setting
the English language published abroad
books
filing one
interim protection
can obtain
complete copy
the foreign edition not later than
abroad, which
thirty days after its publication
proprietor
the author
shall secure
thirty
*nterim copyright until the expiration
days after such deposit.
Certain formalities have
connection with this registration
observed
accordance with the Act,
carried out
but
and within this interim protection, the book
published from type set
the United States,
essential under the former section, then the United
This gives
obtained.
States copyright can
English books, but the advan
slight advantage
slight that
tage
cases in
the majority
sound literary value
those books
the case
not attain popularity till some years
which

Then the type
otherwise.
books
sale
setting clause takes effect.
the worl
all the countries
There have been
the
and discussion
difference
considerable
dramatic
Courts respecting the reproduction
and musical property by mechanical instruments.
regard
the Act runs
musical reproduction

to or

of

of

If

of

to

is its

is

specified
periodical
book
the printed
That
sub-sections
a and bº (quoted above), except
section
language
foreign origin
book
the original text
languages other than English,
all copies
the text
printed from
accorded protection under this Act shall
type set within the limits
from
the United States
plates made within the limits
the United States from
type set therein,
etc.

in

it

is

be

is

of or

copies and
deposit
the
have been complied with.
not promptly registered, the Registrar can
work
registration, and
demand
after such
demand
fixed time the
not registered within
the work
copyright
This point
shall become void.
distinct advance.
Section 15 runs as follows:
registration,

for

as

:

"

be

if

copyright until the provisions

respect

In

on

by

is
a

of

in

as

no

infringement
the Act, with

of

by

in

is

inherent

of

are also
and arrangements
the author's property.
publication, with the
Copyright
secured
copyright notice demanded
the Act printed
every copy.
distinction made between
There
copyright works not for sale,
copies
dramatic
works and musical works, and copies that are for
sale,
books and musical works when they are
published
saleable form. Any work for publica
promptly registered
but
does
tion must
any loss
not appear from the Act that there
copyright
not promptly registered,
the work
proceeding can
maintained for
action
but
adaptations,

ment,

repre
his duly authorised agent
the printer
the United States,
sentative
who has printed the book, which must set out
process
the printing
certain details
reproduction
also
the United States.
copyright executed
assignment
essential that
acknowledged before
foreign country must
legation
secretary
the
consular officer
another
This latter provision
United States.
handicap
clear that
make
but ought
pro
English author who desires his book
the United States should assign his
duced
copyright.
must
Dramatic and musical compositions
they may obtain
registered
the
order that
statutory performing rights, but
not necessary
from type set
that the copies registered should
the
the United States, unless subsequently
dramatic and musical compositions are produced
copyright,

in to

of

all

his work, and if it is a non-dramatic work to drama
tise it ; if it is a dramatic work he has the right of
rights
abridg
turning it into a novel, and

of

208

�THE AUTHOR.

in

to

of

a

he

to

he

in

in

as

an

of

It

of

on

is

to

as

of of

it

as

be

to

a

of

as

on to

of

is

of

an

of

in

or

to

of

in

as

no

of

by

to

of in

in

in

by

;

in

of

an

to

be

it

an

in

is at

in to

in

byin

of

to

in

of

as

of

were

as

at

Canada

in

an

of

a

in

in

in

and

of

is

of

in

of in

in

States

certain passages
eatenso.
After referring
author's proprietary right
common law
all
unpublished
works, which
recognised
the
England,
United States and
the judgment
refers
the copyright statutes
both countries,
the formalities for copyrighting printed works
America, and the Chace Act
1891, followed
giving
the President's proclamation,
British
copyright
subjects the benefits
statutory
America upon the same basis
citizens
the
United States. The judgment proceeds
follows:
1891,
Even after the taking effect
the Act

in

to
by

in

a

the United

statement
the English and American law with
playright that
regard
may
quote
useful

of

of of

of

a

by

by

of

constituted
the Berne Convention.
This latter
discrepancy forms one
the most important altera
tions suggested
the Berlin Conference which
will come under the consideration
the committee
recently appinted
the Board
Trade.
The judgment also contains
definite pronounce
purporting
copyright
ment upon the futility
registra
manuscriptolay
the United States
copies, unless the work
tion and deposit
printed and published.
The facts
the case were not disputed.
Mr.
Charles Frohman, the plaintiff, brought
action
respect
the United States
the infringement
play entitled
his performng right
The
Fatal Card, which was first produced
the
Adelphi Theatri, London,
1894. The performing

Illinois, the judge decided
favour
the
defendant, upon the ground that the common law
right was lost
the public performance
the
England and that
play
statutory right
publication
had been acquired
simultaneous
America, neither the author
and registration
nor the plaintiff had any right
the play
the
United States subsequent
the publication
the
work
London.
Against this decision the plaintiff appealed.
The judgment
the Supreme Court, delivered
Mr. Justice Farmer, contains such
exact
in

to

as

of

by

of

(f

of

a

a

of

of

of

at

of

to

it
is to

of

a

is

not ºnly
matter
interest and significance
dramatc authors and managers generally, but
special importance
One
the Authors' Society
the present time.
The pidgment deals with the question
the
public performance
play and
effect
subject upon which
what contitutes publication,
England differs from the law
the law
the
United States and
all the countries
the Union

to

in

of

of

in

of

HE decision
the Supreme Court
the
United States, reversing the judgment
the Appellate Court
Illinois
this case,

rights

in

at

FERRIS.

v.

FROHMAN

to

º-0

to

e

to no

a

AND PUBLIC PERFORMANCE.

PLAYRIGHT

to

of

º-e

injunction.
and obtained
The play was not printed, and
there had been
simultaneous publication, enabling the plaintiff
copyright the work under the provisions
the
American statutes, the plaintiff was precluded from
was
claiming the statutory performing
right.
Contended, therefore,
behalf
the defendant,
play, according
that
the public performance
English law, amounts
publication, the
common law right, which precedes publication,
had ceased, and that the only protection available
provided by
the plaintiff would
such
the copyright statutes.
On the other hand,
was submitted on behalf
the plaintiff, that
the public performance
play
according
not publication
the law
the United States, and the play had not been pub
printed
form, the provisions
lished
the
American copyright statutes were inapplicable
rely
the case, and the plaintiff was entitled
the proprietary right which belongs
common
every author
respect
law
his assignee
unpublished work.
At the trial before the Appellate
Court

by

e

sub

of

as

of

is

to

a the

of

in

to

be

their methods.
These appear
the main points
this
mportant Act, but we would refer members
society
the Act itself, which
circulated
supplement with this issue
The Author.

assigned
the plaintiff, who produced the play
many cities
those countries with considerable
play,
success. The defendant produced
stantially identical with
The Fatal Carl, and
bearing the same name, which
formally copy
righted
the United States, and
continued
perform the piece, until the plaintiff instituted
proceedings for infringement
the Circuit Court

to

is

we

of

an

a

in

of

it

is

a all

copyright is secured for twenty-eight years from
the date of first publication, with a further term
of twenty-eight years upon application, which has
to be made in the manner prescribed by the Act.
This is an important increase on the present law
of the United States ; but it is very unsatisfactory
and very short-sighted
for the United States in
this matter, as in other matters, to omit to come
into uniformity with the Berlin Convention and
the methods of European countries.
In nearly
European countries the term
for life and
certain period.
The Berlin Convention has set
down life and fifty years, and
was understood
that the United States
their alteration
the
Copyright law would also strive for
similar
period.
That they have made
extension
the
copyright term
satisfactory, but
must deplore

209

�A DITISIOR.

it

to

or

is

no

to

is a

of

it

be

its in

of

a

of

to

of

a

be

of

or

of

of

to,

in

in a

of

in

as

º

of

is

in

a in

is

of

je the

to

If

as

it

for

be of

º

to

a a

is

as
a

in

to

is

it it

If

its

If

or

of

to

is to

it

it

a

of

or to

in

be

Ile

v.

M.

H.

5

of
so

ſo

to

be

º

2

;

he

to

a

as

is

a

a

in

a

of

of

;

it

to

a

or

is

its

is

I

It in to

to

to

is

by

or

be
|

a

of

as

is

it

1

in is
be

the

k

it
to

to

as

.

.
.

In

v.

of

a

is

as

a

a in
a

is

of

a by

publication thereof.

#

;

or

as

it,
of

of

no

constitute

a

by

any

to

by

a

in

in

have

in

in

to

the
common law
rights
England
the production,
elsewhere.
The plaintiff contends that,
under our laws the
pub:
performance
the manuscript drama
not
iication
and does not deprive the author
his common law rights, and
our statute provides
means for copyrighting
drama unless
printed and published
book, our Courts,
publication
deciding what
such
divest
the author
his common law rights, are not
governed
what the English statute declares shall
ceased

to

of

a

of

a

is

a

of

England for the rights conferred

they

of

of

to

of

to

.

of

.
.

as

in

rights

statutes

º

wholly removed! The
confusion which should
publicly performing
sole liberty
dāmatic
might more properly
composition
called
acting right.
dramatic right'
The exſpession
stageright,
Reade,
coined
Charles
not
uncommon, but there are objections
this word
with respect both
its formation and thſ purpose
required
which
serve.
have adopted
playright
being,
my judgment, the best
name for the purpose.
word, and
analogous
formation
that
copyright.
As the latter word literally means the
right
copy
copy,
work
the right
or the
playright means the right
play
dama
right
may properly
the play
and
used
play, but
mean not only the right
mposition.
performing
also the right
musical
perform
The American cases,
which
pſblication, are
play
ance
not regarded
Biss, 108; Tompkins
cited: Crowe
Aiken (1870),
Halleck (1882), 133 Mass, 32; Kºney. Kimball
Witt (1872),
(1860),
Gray, 549
Palmer
532
and the English cºses, Boucicault
57; and Bouci
Delafield (1863),
and
cault
Chatterton (1876), Ch. D.267, where the
English Courts held that public prformance was
publication.

Y. 16

or

in

be

or

of

of

of

It

But this expressio

refers
printing
exclusive right
drama
would
equivalent
the name poetic copyright, prºse
copyright,
applied
historical copyright,
history.
poetry, prose,
works
use
representing
dram;
restricted
the right
right
not accurate, because this
not
multiply copies
the proper meaning
expression, and cannot, therefore, strictly
gilled
copyright.
intended
name
both
rights together,
can serve only
increaſe the

N.

c.

6

&amp;

5

of

and investing them with the right conferred
45, pro
the statutes.
The Act
Wict.
vides
that the first public representation
performance
any dramatic piece
musical
composition
shall
deemed equivalent,
the
construction
this Act,
the first publication
any book.
Before the adoption
the said
Act the public performance
dramatic piece
book,
was not equivalent
the publication
and
we have said, the common law rights
the author were unaffected thereby.
When the
statutory conditions were complied with, the rights
conferred thereby attached, and the common law
rights ceased.
per
not disputed that
England was
formance
The Fatal Card
the English statute publication, and that
that
country the author's common law rights thereupon
ceased.
The defendant contends that when the
authors
this drama surrender their common law

called dramatic copyright.'
faulty and inaccurate.

v.

by

of

of in

of

to

or
by

of

to

The effect
these statutes
substitute, after the first publication, for
was
the common law right
the author the statutory
right
represent
perform his production for
the period limited
the statute.
The public
England had the effect
performance
the play
divesting the authors
their common law rights

manu

dramas, and
we have seen, The Fatal
Card' could not have been copyrighted
this country
without printing.
playright
explained
The use
the word
and recommended
the judgment.
The property
dramatic composition

is

of

following comments:

England providing for the copyrighting

script

is

a to

in

is

to

of

by

in

in

is

in

a

it,

to

of

in

no

is

in

of

statutes, prevented him from afterwards securing
the benefits
our copyright statutes, and rendered
the publication public property
this country.
provision
There
our statute for securing
the author
drama the exclusive right
perform
except where the drama
printed
book, but the common law rights apply
such
cases, and the author does not lose his rights
public representation.
the production
Reference
then made
the provisions
the
English copyright statutes
detail, with the

the provision
the English Act referred
perform
that the first public representation
ance
dramatic piece shall
deemed equivalent,
the construction
that Act,
the first publica
book,
tion
could not be claimed that the
England was
performance
The Fatal Card
publication, any more than would
performance
this country, while
remained unprinted,
publication. The object
copyright
deemed
rights
protect the authors
statutes
their
own productions.
There
international copy
right law
agreement between this country and
absence

v.

in

of

A

in

he

a

its

an English author could not, after publication of
his production in England, Secure a copyright, in
this country, but in order to avail himself of that
privilege it became necessary that, simultaneously
copyright
publication
with
and securing
England,
should also comply with the copyright
publication
statutes
this country.
his
production,
without such compliance with our

v. 47

TRIES

210

�A. UTISIO

of

is in

to

is
a

is

It

it

at

to

of

ofto

be

a

in

to

in

of

of

a

to
a

in:

to

in

or

to of

at

of

as

.

of

**

AND MANUFACTURING
CLAUSE.
S.

J.

v.

CO.

of

as

of

of
a

in

in

to

in

is

in

in

in

of

is

of

of

N

M.

of

it

by

to

we

of

OGILVIE PUBLISHING

this case the judge
the Circuit Court
the United States has held that the proviso
the American Act commonly known
manufacturing
clause,
which
requires
the
that the two copies
book deposited with the
Congress for copyright registration
Librarian
printed from type set up
shall
the United
States, does not apply
plays even when they
printed form.
are published
important
The decision
connection with
the above reported judgment
Frohman
Ferris, where the Court pointed out that according
play cannot
American
law the author
obtain statutory copyright protection
the United
printed and published.
States unless the work
briefly stated.
The facts
the case may
1903
Paul Hervieu, the French dramatist,
be

so

is

its

in

we in

THE

to

is

it

in

in

is

be

HERVIEU

In

of

of

:
"

I

it

in

v.

º-º-º

of

v.

PLAYS

PRINTED

v.

in

a in v.

in

of

it

HARDY.

v.

by

in

of

in

to an

is

it

of

the English Courts made under their statute.
The judgment
the Appellate Court will
reversed, and the decree
therefore
the Circuit
Court affirmed.

a

on

of

of

to

in

of

in

v.

in

HAROLD
º- à
w v-w

a

of

put
appeal, have enabled the Authors' Society
member, which, according
forward the claim
the opinion
American lawyer whose advice
hopeless
Was taken
the society, was regarded
consequence
the judgment
the Appellate
Court.

of

is

of

in

is

no

to,

the English decisions appear to be based
upon provisions of the statute referred
and
there
such statute
this country, we are
opinion that they are not decisive
the question
sustained, we think,
here involved, and this view
by the American cases above cited.
The view
the Appellate Court was that
Crowe
Aiken the
learned Chancellor did not have
mind the con
struction
the English statute adopted
the
Courts in the action we have cited. Crowe
Aiken
1870, and Boucicault
was decided
Chatterton
was not decided until 1876; but Boucicault
1863, and Judge Drummond
Delafield was decided
said
Crowe
Aiken
understand that
has
England that the public perform
been decided
ance, even
foreign country,
the play
English subject
which
the author, defeats his
claim
the copyright under the British statutes.
From this expression
would seem clear that the
author
the opinion was familiar with the
doctrine announced
the Delafield case,
that
the opinion
that respect could not have been
based upon any misapprehension.
To our minds
squarely
point, and
reasoning
sound.
Besides,
harmony with sound principles
justice, and
are disposed
follow
rather than
adopt the rule that
are bound
the decisions

be

As

a

exclusive

of

its

to

an

England

of

of

laws

States
order
secure the common law right
printing and publishing.
unpublished work,
and duly copyrighting
the work
that country,
order
secure the statutory protection.
The decision
the Supreme Court has come
an Opportune moment.
Mr. Frohman s commend
able persistency, and the successful issue
his

of

under the
production.

basis
citizens

by

the English Courts would have treated it as a
dedication to the public, and as having the effect
of divesting the author of any rights whatever

the American statutes allow the same
the United States, but the benefit
Copyright" referred
distinguished from
must
unpublished
the common law proprietary right
play
Works.
The judgment points out that
copyrighted
Cannot
the United States without
printing, and therefore
British author may well
Consider the advisability
either assigning his
American playright
citizen
the United
as

pro

vided that the author of a dramatic piece which
should be first published
out of Her Majesty s
dominions should have no copyright therein, nor
any exclusive right to the public representation
or performance thereof.
In both the cases re
ferred to Boucicault
was the author of dramas
that had been first performed in this country,
and sought to prevent their production in England
by persons acting them without his consent or
authority.
He was denied the relief asked, on
the ground that the public representation of the
drama in this country was a publication of them,
and by section 19 of 7 &amp; 8 Vict. c. 12, he was not
entitled to the protection of the British statutes,
and it was said that this was true whether the
author of the play was a British subject or an alien.
It would follow, therefore, that if The Fatal
Card
had been first performed in this country,

of

7 &amp; 8

Act

be

and

in

c. 45,

of the latter

to

19

Or

Wict.

6

an

to 5 &amp;
Section

necessary

case

in

subsequent

Vict. c. 12.

211

point out that the plaintiff
citizen
the United States, and
therefore entitled
the rights conferred
common
law upon American subjects.
But
does not.
follow from the judgment that the common law
rights
the United States are available for British
authors,
assignment
the absence
citizen
subject
the United States.
The President's
proclamation
1891 confers upon British subjects
copyright
substantially the same
the benefit

this

to

After the citation of the English cases the
judgment continues: These
cases were decided

Pv.

in

THE

�TFIE A DITFIOR.

212
published

play,

his

entitled

Le

Dedale,

in

a

Parisian periodical, and deposited two copies of
the work, printed in France, with the Librarian
Some two
of Congress for copyright registration.
years afterwards a play was registered in England
at Stationers'
Hall by the defendant company,
under the title of
The Labyrinth ; or, a Case
for Divorce, which the plaintiff alleged to be
based upon his drama, and he brought an action
for infringement of his statutory copyright.
The defendant company contended that the
plaintiff had no statutory copyright in the United
States because he had published the play in book
form and had not complied with the statutory
proviso in respect of books.
It was urged on behalf of the plaintiff that the
proviso

relating

to

books

2 contains

In

no mention

clearly intended to exclude musical and dramatic
compositions even when published in printed form,
manufacturing
from the requirements of the
clause.

The judge referred to the section of the Act
which prescribes the conditions for obtaining
copyright protection in the United States, and he
pointed out that express mention is made of a
book, map, chart, dramatic or musical composition,
engraving,
cut, print, photograph
or chromo,
painting, drawing, statue, and statuary *; whereas
the proviso is as follows:
Provided that in the case of a book, photo
graph, chromo or lithograph, the two copies of
the same to be deposited shall be printed from
type set within the limits of the United
States, or from plates made therefrom, or from
negatives or drawings on stone made within
the limits of the United States, or made from
transfers therefrom.
From the fore
The judgment then proceeds
going language, it is apparent to me that Congress

did not intend to include dramatic or musical
compositions as a book.
The proviso leaves out
map,

chart,

dramatic

or

musical

compositions,

engraving, cut, print, painting, drawing, statue,
statuary or model design for a work of fine art.
All these seem to have been purposely onlitted
from the list of those articles for which the type
must be set or plates and drawings made in the
United States. . . . The question here presented
is not whether a dramatic composition can ever be
regarded
book,
as a
but whether Congress
intended, by the Act, to include dramatic com
positions within the terms of the proviso.
The judge held that the plaintiff s claim was
valid and that he was entitled to full copyright

protection.

HARDY.

HAROLD
* ~~
~~ vºy
*
w

MAGAZINE

dramatic compositions,
which are, however,
specifically mentioned in conjunction with books in
other parts of the Act ; and that the Omission was
of

Littleton v. Oliver Diison Co.,

an earlier case,

which related to a musical composition, the Court
took the same view, and incidentally dramatic
compositions were referred to as being outside the
requirements of the proviso relating to books.
It is now clearly established, therefore, that, in
order to secure statutory copyright protection in
the United States in respect of a play or musical
composition, the work must be published in printed
form, because performance in public is not publica
tion ; but it is not necessary that the work should
be printed from type set, or plates made, in the
United States.

CONTENTS.

e-º-e
BLACKWOOD S.
The Literary Side of the Law Reports.
The Seaman.

By David

Lady Louisa Stuart.

Hannay.

By Florence MacCunn.

BOOKMAN.

The Bookman Gallery : Mr. John Masefield.
By Henry B. Wheatley.
Samuel Pepys.
By W. Robertson
The Carlyle Love Letters.

LL.D.

BOOK

Nicoll,

MONTHLY.

Hugo's Guernsey.
By Edythe R. Paen.
Epistles of Ruskin.
CONTEMPORARY.

By Dr. J. Rendel
An Early Christian Hymn Book.
Harris.
By Dr. Forsyth, D.D.
Milton's God and Milton's Satan.
Wind : A Poem. By Geoffrey Winthrop Young.
CORNHILL .
Edward

Benson.

Fitzgerald at

Woodbridge.

By

Arthur

C.

Did Browning Whistle or Sing? By F. M. Padelford,
By W. P. James.
Style.

A Martyr for

FORTNIGHTLY.
The History and Legend g
of Antony and Cleopatra.
Guglielmo Ferrero.
By Francis Gribble.
Edward Fitzgerald.
By Herbert Trench.
The History of a Day.

Are Journalism and Literature Incompatible 7 By
Loe Strachey.
By Mary Hayden
The Irish Dialect of English.

Professor

Marcus Hartog.

By

J.

St.

and

MONTH.
The Dream of Gerontius and the Philosophy
By the Rev. F. A. Newsome.

of St. Thomas.

NATIONAL.
Percy and Goldsmith.

By Austin Dobson.

NINETEENTH
The Defamers of Shakespeare.
Bart.

CENTURY.
By Sir Edward Sullivan,

�TFIE A DITFIOR.
How To USE THE SOCIETY.
º-º-º-

obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.

-

VERY

member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
1.

2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
ence of ordinary solicitors. - Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.

send

4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the

Prospectus.

6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
-

of the Society.

7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.

This
The

8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.

e
WARNINGS

per

º-e

ERE

are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing

if

A

Profit-Sharing

Agreement

-

(a bad

form

of

In

this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor |

§

i.

III.

The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides.
It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.

IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)

main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.

General.

All other

forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
II]{22,I\S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer

of copyright.

º
WIARNINGS TO DRAMATIC

º-º-º

AUTHORS.

sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.

e-º-º

This is sometimes satisfactory,

II.

agreement).

EVER

To THE PRODUCERs
OF BOOKS.

with literary property:
I. Selling it Outright.

213

a proper

price

can be

3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication
of his name on the

play-bills.

�A UITISIOR.

its

to

of

is

of

is

it

be
a

is

to

to

of

a

if

of

-

to

on

accepted.

to

be

of

e

Q e

REMITTANCES.

º-º-º

The Secretary
that all remittances

the Society begs

give notice
post.
return
are acknowledged
London and
All remittances should be crossed Union
Lane,
sent by registered
Smith's Bank, Chancery
letter only.
-

or

of

of

of

typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.

be

OF SCENARIOS.

of

on

of

Communications and letters are invited by the
all literary matters treated from the stand
business, but
point
other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made

Editor

6-º-º

of

remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge,
would
the cost
free
great
Society
very heavy charge
the
the resources
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
of

As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.

HE Editor

or

11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.

THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º

on

10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.

CENARIOS,

greatly

in

this
assist the Society
informing young writers
work
branch
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
The
Readers are writers
guinea.
one
fee
*w ºw-w*

to

be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.

REGISTRATION

BRANCH,

it

consideration.

à
w

0-º-º

EMBERS will
of

8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial

A
~

THE READING

as of
a

7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.

M

is of great importance.

or

in

of

*w

should grant a licence to perform.

is

rights, but
performing
The legal distinction

Secretary, and the voucher
the
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.

to

assign

The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
the Sociéty's
100. The members' stamps are kept
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
behalf

by

not

º-º-º

be

should

MUSIC.

STAMPING

no

6. Authors

º-º-º

by
a

5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.

can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
Composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into :
particular
agreement,
consideration
into
take
should
and
an
the warnings stated above.

ITTLE

is

4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.

MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-º-º-e

TO

by

of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.

(c.) Sale

WARNINGS

its

(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
grOSS receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.

of

TISIES

214.

�THE following clause is not an uncommon clause
in a publisher's agreement.
The author will not write or publish, or be concerned
either directly or indirectly in writing or publishing, any
other book on the same subject of such a kind, or published

a

so or

of

of

of

is

IN

to

been

an

cutting from

have for some time upheld that
secure the per
forming-rights
dramatic piece
the United
States
not essential that the copies filed
printed from type set
Washington should
the United States.
But
the law
the United

in at

CONTRACT.

kind enough
paper,
American
judgment
case which has just
been tried bearing
dramatic property.
This
judgment confirms the view
the law which we
has

CORRESPONDENT

forward
containing

up

PUBLISHER's

UNITED STATES.

to

A

THE

in

-

*= ºmºms

RIGHTS

of

Paris.

PERFORMING

of

Persons wishing to attend the Congress, or to
join the Association, should address themselves to
M. A. Taillefer, 215 bis, Boulevard Saint Germain,

a

University,

in

:

by

THE International Literary and Artistic Associ
ation will hold their next Congress at Copenhagen,
from the 21st to the 26th of June, 1909.
The
programme will consist of
1. An explanation
of the results of the Berlin
Conference.
2. Annual review of copyright legislation.
3. The universal assimilation
of the duration of
authors rights.
4. Copyright in respect of phonographs
and
cinematographs.
5. Protection of works of architecture.
6. Industrial application
of artistic works, and
their national and international protection.
7. The author's moral rights.
The meetings will take place at the Copenhagen

in it.

LITERARY AND ARTISTIC

ASSOCIATION.

on

THE INTERNATIONAL

a

-

be

wºmma=sº
º-sº-sº

of

they suspect that any letter has gone astray.

States
stands under the Act that has just
been passed, sec.
does not demand apparently
11

It

to

right to do.
is difficult to know how to stop this, for often
the author is unaware of what takes place, but it is
as well to call authors' attention to the fact in case

does and claims the

us

WHAT right has a publisher over letters addressed
to his office for an author for whom he publishes 2
The question has come to the front again.
Some
years ago we wrote to the leading
publishers,
obtained their opinions, and printed a statement
Naturally, as one would expect
in The Author.
from business men and gentlemen, the publishers
answered that they forwarded the letters unopened.
This would appear to be the self-evident course to
pursue.
It is conceivable that some publishers,
objecting to being forwarding agents, might return
the letters to the postman, but it is inconceivable
that any publishers should claim a right to open
and read the letters. Yet this is what one publisher

Once or twice comment has been made in these
columns on the unfairness of the clause.
It is
unequitable that the author should bind himself to
these terms without obtaining from the publisher
a similar undertaking.
Cases have occurred, and
Will occur where the publisher, desiring to get
Control of the market, and hearing of a work to be
produced by another author on the same subject as
the one which he (the publisher) has already in hand,
has offered to publish both.
What is the result á
One of the two books is killed, and the other
perhaps has a prosperous career.
In other words,
the Work of one of the two authors is precluded
from having a fair chance.
But the one that is
killed is not killed so absolutely that the exclusive
right to print and publish granted to the publisher
is destroyed, and the author recovers possession of
his property.
If these two books had been in the hands of
different publishers there would, no doubt, have
been keen competition, and the best book would
have won in the end; but both would
have
had an increased sale, owing
to the desire
of each publisher
to secure the command of
the market.
This latter position is the position
in which the author should be placed.
His book
should have a free market, and should not be
arbitrarily withheld from the public.
He should
meet With fair treatment.
An author will be well
advised to refuse to sign any agreement containing
this clause unless the publisher is willing to be
bound reciprocally, or unless the book is such a
One that no other of the same kind can enter into
competition with
Difficulties have arisen, and
arise,
are likely
the case
educational books,
topographical books,
medical books,
his
torical books dealing with certain periods
certain
biographies.
large one,
The field
writers
should keep their eyes open, and take warning.

a a

LETTERS.

is

AUTHORS'

it

AND

it

PUBLISHERS

*...Such a price, as may reasonably be regarded as likely to
affect injuriously the sale of the said work.

as

º-º-º

215

of

GENERAL NOTES.

CITFIOR.

A

THE A

�or

be

to

is

in
for

-

*T*-*

CASEs,

COPYRIGHT

1909.

a we

to

J.

E.

ANNUALLY, the Publishers Association com
MacGillivray
collect the
missions Mr.
copyright cases for the past year, and annually
for
Association
the Publishers
are indebted
Indeed,
copy
this exceedingly useful pamphlet.
authors, dramatists,
view
from the point
to

of

of

J.

stories, and though the
articles
serial rights
not extravagant,
these rights
remuneration
they are generally more valuable
the author
and should, therefore,
the editor,
than
retained.
to

that the copy to be filed in order to secure the
performing rights should even be printed.
We call the especial attention of dramatic
v. Ferris and
authors to the two cases Frohman
S. Ogilvie Publishing Company,
Herview v. The
printed in this issue, and to the New United States
Copyright Act, under which future registration will
Our correspondent assures us that many
be made.
dramatic authors were ignorant of the position.
There may have been some doubt as to the inter
pretation of the former Act until this case was
decided, but there is no doubt whatever under the
This Act
clause of the present Act.
- comes into
operation in July, 1909.

A CITFIOR.

of

TISIE

216

by

v.

be

is

:

of

on

of

of

do

of

to

v.

of

of

of of

or

of

be

to

is

to

a

to

an

It

a

in

of

in

of

v.

of

all
is

of

on
a

it

in

of

he

is

a

of

to

by

to

is

to

is

It

he

is

he

one issue
dealing, and should not leave the matter
really intends
hopelessly indefinite the rights
sell second
sometimes possible
sell.

of

be

a

he

of

to

limit that use

tion,

no

is in

he

it

to

willing
allow
He should also
the paper with which

thousand words for which
the editor the use of his work.

publica
the sole and exclusive right
had
did not necessarily follow that
transferred the copyright.
Mr. MacGillivray has dealt with the cases with
lucid,
great care and judgment.
His work
He seizes the
without being too long drawn out.
salient points and interprets them graphically.
work for lawyers, but
doubt
The book
may well
have
those who desire
read
the property they
the value
Some knowledge
produce.
publisher

be is

is

of

to is

of

of

of

of

as

So

as

is

to

It

which we would particularly
the idea
not
the label
the wording
draw attention
all that could be desired.
acquainted with the
long
the writer
regular rates
submits his
which
the paper
this will stand, but
work the first paragraph
the fact that with many magazines there
view
payment,
much
would
no regular rate
simpler for the author
fixed sum per
mention

of

be

to

is

at

be of

is

to

of

sale
(An article
publication, cost

it

a

us to

to

of

his regular rates.
that one copy be mailed on
MS.
deducted from payment made.
reproduce
provided
the right
Unless specifically
photograhs
retained by the author.)

entitled

to

-

an

to by

a of

is,

It therefore, with the greater pleasure that we
magazine writers
label
draw the attention
recently
M.S. submitted
which accompanied
American correspondent, and was attached
his MS., but could easily
the end
removed.
(If available mail this tag.)
accepts for publication
The editor of
the MS.

It

contributor.

two cases touching
There have been one
reproduction.
phonographic
and cinematograph
phono
possible that, were the question
Lords,
graphic reproduction taken
the House
reversed.
affairs would
the present position
reproduction
cinematograph
regard
the
Judge
was his opinion
one case stated that
cinematograph was unlawful
that reproduction
representation,
but rightly concluded that the
people who made the representation,
not the
Perhaps
manufacturers,
the most
were liable.
interesting
Nichols
the case
case
Amalgamated
those
which
Press a report
copyright
have had the oppor
interested
reading
tunity
The Author.
the columns
particularly interesting
case
There was also
was
under the title of Re Clinical Obstetrics.
granted
had
author
decided that when

In

necessity for this business prudence is no more
evident than in the relations between editor and

the plaintiff
behalf
which was conducted
But perhaps the cause
Authors.
the Society
Walter. Although
the year was Murray
célèbre
copy
with the question
the case had little
right, many interesting questions respecting the
production
books and publishers' contracts
cost
were involved.

it

WE have, in these columns and elsewhere,
frequently warned authors of the difficulties arising
from the lack of finality in their contracts with
editors, publishers and others commercially inter
ested in the profession of letters. Fully half of the
in The Author and
are chronicled
cases which
Reports,
Society's
been
have
would
in the
avoided had the authors seen that their con
tracts were, at least, as clear and firm as those
The
circles.
which obtain in other commercial

to

of

copyright
artists,
composers,
and owners
imagine that anything
property,
difficult
published.
more serviceable could
During the past year many important cases have
Thomson,
among them Humphreys
been settled

it

METHODS.

AMERICAN

�TFIE AUTISIOR.

a

he

is

so

be

if
to

in

a

in

is

in a of

to

it

is

of

by

to

as
a

as
a

an

to

to

to

a

a

in

a

as

or

of

as

to

of

to

it

to

he

:

of

us

if

all

as

in

to
a

is
a

of

of of

of

to or

byin
a

of

of

in

a

face

and still more
The hands that cling and the feet that follow

a

of

to

can have owed its inspiration
nothing but
patient loving observance
the beauty and the
ways
childhood.
He loved the sea, too,
all its moods. He loved
the terror
He loved the unwearying beauty
it. The sea was
once his mother and his lover
whose bosom he fain would rest.
All beautiful
things come from her and
terrible things too.

in

She bears life and death
her bosom.
The joys
life are there, and the failures
life are the sea
wrack cast upon the shore.

of

a

he

a

as

to

a

to

as

is

The small slain body, the flowerlike

all

to

is

of

fix

in

It to

all

from the fact that conclusions arrived at by the
immature mind of thirty undergo radical modifica
tions in the course of forty years, there is another
objection to this view of the matter.
Swinburne, of
the great Victorian poets, was
the last man
wear his heart upon his sleeve
possible
his poems.
upon certain lines
Tennyson and
say that these express his life
philosophy.
Tennyson was
preacher
well
poet, perhaps we may say that
was
preacher first and then
poet, and the preacher
course bound
admit the world into his

of

no

a

notices
and appreciations
which have appeared since his
death, reference, naturally enough, has been
But, what
made to The Garden of Proserpine.
appears to me to be a little absurd, the majority
of the writers have quoted the last verse but one
of that exquisite poem as expressing what they
have called the poet s
Apart
life philosophy.
most of the

of Swinburne

in

N

a

in

APRIL, 1909.

at

TO

º-º-º

of
it.

APRIL, 1837,

of

I

CHARLES SWINBURNE.

a

ALGERNON

º-e

in of

e

is

Dr. Claudius

as

in 1882, and he gained

in reputation
and
A Roman Singer,
published
in 1883 and 1884, respectively.
His
work was always up to a high literary standard.
Nothing that came from his pen was slovenly in
execution.
Though
He was a sound craftsman.
he produced many historical works as well as a
long list of novels he maintained a level of excel
lence which, though it may not have carried him
among the immortals, yet assured him the respect
of a large circle of readers.
with

of

beginning.
There is no need to give a list of the many
novels that came from his pen.
He sprung into
fame with his first work, Mr. Isaacs, which was

be

was elected a member of the
Though, owing to the fact that he lived
council.
abroad, he was not an active worker in the affairs
of the society, yet he gave the society that assist
ance and sympathy which means so much in the

Browning,
unfrocked.
poet afterwards.
first and
give his philosophy
the
world; his second duty was
sing for the world's
delight.
But Swinburne
was primarily neither
preacher nor philosopher.
He was
artist. He
painter works with his
Worked with words
sculptor works with
canvas and his colours,
his clay.
His material lay outside him waiting
brought into form
the magic
his art.
course, that his art did not
This does not mean,
thing
impossible
reveal his soul, such
great
artist, but that
his art, not
the revealing
of his soul that we are
look for his life's work.
message
give the world,
He has
we under
message when we speak
stand
religion
philosophy.
Incidentally
message came,
come
must, but
came clothed
such beautiful gar
ments that the world was forced
regard the
clothing rather than the wearer
them.
And
this
what Swinburne intended.
But the poet,
did not trouble
reveal his
soul deliberately, told
with sufficient clearness
his loves and his hatreds.
Little children he loved
passionately
his lifelong not ideal little children
poet
such
they came
come
his dream
Charles Lamb, but real everyday little children
the town streets and country lanes.
His poetry
again and again raises the Veil upon this strong
love
his.
He professed baby worship which
rare thing
man.
No man
woman
our
time has written cradle songs
equal those
Swinburne.
These cradle songs and this praise
childhood were for the most part the fruits
his
later work.
Songs
But even
the first series
and Ballads we may find traces
this tenderness
towards childhood which later on blossomed into so
fair
Itylus.
flower.
There are two lines
which could only have been written
genuine
child-lover.
The feeling which dictates

it

brother authors.
Marion Crawford

does not do

of to

MARION CRAWFORD, who died at Sorrento, his
home in Italy, on April 9, was one of the first
members of the Society of Authors, as he joined
in 1884, the year of the society's incorporation.
It is with feelings of sadness that we have to
chronicle, as time goes on, the passing of those who
supported, with nowavering, our founder, Sir Walter
Besant, in his early struggles for the cause of his

published

secrets;
innermost
humbug and ought
too, was
philosopher
His first duty was

he

CRAWFORD.

of

MARION

217

�THE

A DTHOR.
of

?

"

a

an of

in

as

a

to

of

be

P.
of

the

.

Editor
-

of

Q-4

is

of

to

to

is

it

a

-

it

to is

a in

of

in

in

a

;

for

as

as

a

I

the artist who does not strive whether the
ning flash will descend upon any altar which

light

all

;

of

of

It

in

in

of

-

be
a

It

a

of

of

or

all to

or

or

of

is

not
Observation,
study,
with combustibles.
rejection
conscious judgments, the acceptance
material,
this
that quality
these operations
art,
are necessary
the construction
work
and they are
critical operations.
follows that
good literary artist must
good critic.
The part which the naïve, the unconscious, the
untrained faculties
man play
the production
literature was over-insisted upon
the criticism
the last century.
was held then that litera
ture was the spontaneous speech
man
that the
folklores,
mythologies,
ballad poetry, and early
epics were the work
natural geniuses.
The
great existing epics
the world were divided into
two classes,

the naïve and the artificial.

As far

as

of

its

at

of

from

criticism

a

to

is

in

as

in

or

of

;

of

in

of

on

spring are
winter's traces,
plain
The mother
months
meadow
Fills the shadows and windy places
With lisp
leaves and ripple
rain
of

of

or

t

of of

A

it

as

in

so

is,

or

it

as

the

AND CRITICISM.

(Reprinted by kind permission
Chicago Dial, March, 1909.)

AM far

L.

at

2.

to

a

of

of

2

as

he

CREATION

E.

sqQ

is

it.

of

be

of

to

in

of

of

OP-e

heaped

in

be as
a
so

to

-

believing that literature
only
life.
Creation and criticism
synthesis and analy
are
much opposed
sis the putting together and the taking apart.
Indeed, they are further removed
the putting
together implies
act, whereas the
conscious
greatest effects
literature are given
the artist.
assembling his materials and
After his work
placing them
done,
requires the
mould
inspiration
fusing fire
weld them together
and make them into
new whole.
given
But
doubtful whether anything

ablest
them.
Could mere ability, even
Calydon,
highest, have produced
Atalanta
anything
perfect
nearly perfect
AEschylean form
another language could be,
and feeling
And what shall we say
these
Wonderful choruses:

in

of

a

flakes of blue :

eyes which may have gazed a thousand times upon
the sea without seeing these things. So deep was his
love of the sea and the winds and the Viewless ways
that one feels that had there come upon him, that
day at Etretät, the fate which came upon his
brother lyrist, it would have been but fitting.
What a fascinating story that is which G. M.
tells of the birth of Laus veneris '' and of the
relationship in form of that great poem to Fitz
gerald s Omar . But the relationship is close only
in form, and not wholly in that. Inwardly the two
poems have nothing in common.
While the
philosopher
poet drives home his philosophy, the
artist poet carries us away into a dreamland of
beautiful things.
A sense of humour is a gift rarely bestowed upon
a poet.
Swinburne had
His parodies are
English
among the best
language
the
especially
the parody
himself.
Who could
Locksley Hall
imagine, say, Tennyson parodying
Swinburne parodies
Dolores
man must
very great man
able
smile
his own
great work.
One shrinks from using the term
genius
speaking
Swinburne.
The term
every
has become discredited, applied
little writer
the hour. What we may say
that
place
Swinburne has won for himself
that Small
group
stars, that band
immortals whose work
transcends the work of mortal men even of the

talks
man face
face.
Never will the judg
Song
reversed,
ment
his great contemporary
was his natural voice.
He was the greatest
our
lyrical poets of the world's, indeed, considering
what language
wielded.
he

The grey sea's notes of green,

a

The mutableness of the sea lies not only in change
form, but in change of colour. Many are the eyes
which Swinburne has opened to

of

When the hounds

an

as

we

I

had wings, my brother,
Such wings were mine as thine.

man

These things are not the handiwork
skilled
They are the products
inspired
Workman.
inspired lyrical artist Swinburne
artist, and
will live While the world lasts and while the
English language holds.
His words were the
wrought, will haunt the
material with which
they haunt our
ears
our children s children,
ears when
stand upon the brown uplands and
look out upon the sea,
when we lie
the shade
summer Woods and recall the days when gods
and godesses, gracious and terrible, beautiful and
foul moved among men and talked
them
man

of

Browning calls a seagull a fair sea lover. This
Nay,
term might well be applied to Swinburne.
does not he himself claim close affinity to the sea
gull in virtue of some past existence 2

The green sea's fervent

of

to

a

×

is not much that a man can save
On the sands of life, in the straits of time,
Who swims in sight of the great third wave
That never a swimmer may cross or climb.

When

years

Then came
the making
gift
tears;
Time, with
Grief, with glass that ran

of to

It

XK

Before the beginning

of

:k

&gt;&lt;

*

and

The loves and hours of the life of a man,
They are swift and sad being born of the sea.
Hours that rejoice and regret for a span,
Born with a man s breath, mortal as he.

is

218

�A UITISIOR.
all

are
;

in is

of

as

or

an

in

it

of

a

is

of in

he

up

of

I

in

of

;

is

he

at

so

as
a

to

up

a

or

of

is

or

to

is

it in

he

in

of

of

;

to

a

it

by

;

I

it
is

in

by

he in

a

of

or

to

to

in

its

It

a

of

it

in

no at

in

in

a

no

be

to

;

of

:

of

in

is

of

to

a

it to

he

it

he

of

at

go
to

to

as

all

all

;

so

a

in

is

in

light blaze
were struck
revolution.
As
the case
most reformers, they were partly uncer
tain
their principles and partly demonstrably
wrong.
life, Wordsworth declared that
Late
never thought very much
his famous preface
only wrote
the Lyrical Ballads,
and that
please Coleridge
but
the time
was doubt
less real and earnest enough
him.
through the histories
not worth while
in

is

It

or

of

little

do

or

in

of

of

to

of

or

a

of

in

they are
modern times,
that there
market for criticism
such.
Authors published their main works, but
their
preparatory studies and sketches were destroyed.
Their private opinions about life and art, their
shop-talk among themselves, their letters, were
criticism, and all aided
making
their Works
as

apparent
was then

opinion are not

to

of

in

or

a

the ebb and flow

and Byron, was there
real critical movement.
question that this movement
There can
was
conscious one. Wordsworth and Coleridge
impulse and feeling
did not
their work out
they were intellectually
alive
the change they
bring about Wordsworth's first poems
desired
form, and Coleridge's early pieces
are Popeian
Gray and Collins.
are mainly mild imitations
But they came together, and the flint and steel
of

is

I

as

or

is

a

or

of

past

original forms
trust itself
new
literature, and
vacillated between
Servile copying
its master's work and feeble
attempts
something different.
choppy
was
great ground-swell on.
Sea with
Not until the
sight, with
Romantic
revival came
fore
Collins, Gray, Chatterton, and Blake, and
runners
culminating kings,
Wordsworth,
Coleridge,
afraid
thought

in

:

is it.

is

of

he

to of

in

is

of

a

in

to

fit

in

Throughout this
the banner
critical revolt.
piece
making fun
the existing styles
dramatic poetry
and Marlowe, Greene, Lyly, the
objects
his previous admiration,
come
for
unsparing satire.
After this
became
various
and universal
the excellences he aimed
and
reached, that
difficult
follow the critical
trend
his mind to decide whether he
idealist
realist, conscious stylist
poetry.
naïve producer
Ben Jonson was
determined critic, and his
plays are built
with rigid regard
rule and
authority
but criticism
trade was hardly born
English literature until Dryden's time.
His
prefaces, which Swift declared were
writ
fill
in, and raise the volume's price
shilling,
are
admirable
the quality they profess, and they
teaching.
show that
learned
England has been
The eighteenth century
just the
called
critical age but
think
reverse.
Dominated
two great writers, Dryden
and Pope, yet not quite satisfied with them,
was

is

as

as

But still,

Lost.

in

Paradise

its

of

as

a

Iliad'

regards the slighter form of literature, the old idea
of spontaneous creation lingers.
These books
were not made by fools, or for the use of fools,
said Thomas Moore of the early Irish legends and
poems.
The beginnings of most literatures are
lost in mist, so that we cannot tell how they arose
or what manner of men produced them.
But the
Irish and Welsh bardic systems are revealed to us
in something more than glimpses, and we can See
that they were keenly critical and entirely con
Nothing in
scious attemps to produce literature.
our modern world is like the consecration, the
training, the control which these systems suggest
unless it may be De Maupassant's apprenticeship
to Flaubert.
The Celtic bards believed that
spiration was a result, not a cause ; and their
works prove that they were largely right. From
the example of their schools it may fairly be argued
that something of the same sort existed in the
early life of most nations.
For it is another mis
take to suppose that the first poets of any race are
the best.
On the contrary, it takes a long time for
the language, the ideals, the very life of a people,
to be got into shape
for literature.
Leaving races and coming down
individuals,
there are two main ways
which
writer begins
artistic creation.
One
the way
imitation
something
the literature
the past pleases him,
copy
stimulates him, and
tries
The other
being done
the way
revolt: the work that
around him disgusts him he says, That
not
true, that
beauty
not life
see them,
and
he strikes out
method of his own. The imitative
incentive accounts for the long reigns
certain
types
styles
forms
literature.
The rebellious
motive explains the sudden changes, reversions,
originations which every now and then sweep over
group
writers, revolts
literature.
Some writer,
against the rule that seemed good
their fathers,
and, drawing third part
the kingdom
litera
ture after them, set up
new government, which
despotic.
turn becomes conventional
obvious
appreciation and the literature
that the literature
rebellion alike have their beginning
critical
attitude.
The reason that the critical movements in the

219

largely
What they
but whereas now
this
Caught and preserved and published,
olden
only lived
times
the rain and sunlight
the
past live
the corn and wine they mature,
Imagine
Boswell
Eckermann
for Shake
Speare
Two-thirds
modern criticism would
have been superfluous.
Shakespeare began with the imitative mood if,
probable,
believe
Titus Andronicus" and
The Two Gentlemen
Verona
are his earliest
Works; but
Love's Labour's Lost"
sets

to

they are concerned, this position is abandoned
to-day.
It is seen that as much thought and Con
scious art must have gone to the making of the

It

TRIES

�A UITISIOR.

at

Le

A.

of

MOORE.

of

to

on

it

to

of

a

in

in

of

of

to

is

in of

to a

of

of

to

to

as
a

is

of in

at

is,
in

It

is

of

of

all

of

it,
is
to

in

to

of

to

all

of

a

of

a

to

be

to

is

a

by

;

of

an

is

of

of

is
a

LEONARD

or

CHARLES

of

of

by

of

he

a

translation
constitutes
the principal means
literary work, the refusal
protec
reproducing
tion,
its limitation,
crime against the funda
a

is

it,

if
it

in

to its

is

or

of

a

in of

is

he

its

he

as

to

of

of

;

an

or

do of

of

criticism.

of

of of of

in

on

;

to

of

to

object

the very lucid report which was presented
the name
the Commission
the Conference
Paris, M. Renault remarked that translation
the
fact,
international question par eacellence.
literary works are concerned, certainly
far
the most interesting
the questions decided
For, from the date
by the Convention.
the
Babel, translation has been the only means
Tower
making known
people the works
Practically the
country
another language.
persons who are sufficiently masters
number
foreign tongue
able
understand
the
meaning
refinements and shades
which the
very
author
work
able
use
restricted.
These are precisely the considerations
which
have made certain countries
hesitate
accord
foreign authors
exclusive right
translation
and from the same considerations
have arisen the
restrictions which the Berne Convention of 1886
and the Paris Conference have placed upon the
protection
translation
the Convention.
On
the other hand,
true that, internationally,

of of

of

in

of

a

who seems

and Italy, translation has been simply and com
pletely assimilated
reproduction.
other modes
This last system
that which the Imperial
adopt
Government proposes
rule for the
whole Union.

of

is

of

in

in

In

of

can recall only one, Dickens,

written no criticism
and only one abso
lutely great critic, Hazlitt, who did nothing that
can be called creative work.
Criticism would therefore seem to be almost
necessity
the creative artist.
The Greeks sur
rounded
their pregnant women with beautiful
statues and pictures
and the preoccupation with
the divine, noble,
terrible forms and thoughts
past literature should and undoubtedly does aid
the shaping
new works.
But when all that
wrought, there yet
criticism can
for
artist
remains something that
must hope and pray
for-the daemoniac, the inspirational element
intoxicating,
art, from which comes
enchant
ing spell.
By this the man
lifted
converse
with the gods, and
comes back with his face
aglow, and their language upon his lips.
No
preparation can guaran
amount
critical study
tee
him this translation of soul.
But he can
keep himself ready for
and that
the chief

do

of at

of

in

a

a

I

men
have

and Swedish works enjoy
other countries only
restricted protection from translation,
limited
ten years.
consequence
the special conventions which
Germany has recently made with Belgium, France,

In

of

is

in

to

in

poetry and
their outlook equally
the peace
the war
criticism. Among the best
modern

Droit d'Auteur.)

1886 established the reten
tion
the author
the right
translation
for ten years. The Conference
Paris
equivalent
extended this right, making
the
general duration
the copyright,
the condition
that the author should, within the first period
country belonging
ten years, publish
the
Union
translation
the language
the country
for which
claimed the right.
Norway and Sweden not having accepted the
Paris, the Berne Union practically
additional Act
contains two Unions, the general Union and the
more restricted Union
which Norway and Sweden
not belong.
The result
this
that Norwegian
Convention

In

;

of

an

is

or

in

in

the Berlin Conference by Professor
OSTERRIETH, German Delegate.

(From

HE

so

all

a

to

in

in

It

old jest that the critic
the man who
Well, then, three-fourths
has failed
creation.
our greatest moderns must have failed, for
least
that proportion have left vast outpourings
criti
cism, either
the form
recorded conversations,
Lessing equally great
letters,
formal treatises.
critical and creative work, and one might almost
Wagner's critical
say the same
dare
Goethe.
huge reservoir
good, bad, and
works are
Hugo's deliverances are com
different opinions.
paratively
number, but they make up
few
intensity what they lack
Coleridge
extent.
and Arnold, the two greatest English critics, are
unsetting stars
our poetic field.
The letters
Byron and Keats are full
glittering nuggets
criticism, and there are good many
those
America, Emerson, Lowel), Poe,
Tennyson.
and
score of others are Janus-faced and have

ON THE PROTECTION OF THE
RIGHT OF TRANSLATION.

Publicly read

in

that artists generally know what they are doing,
their deeds ever so mistaken ; and also that
practically
writers, even though not swept away
any great movement, begin and continue their
work
critical attitude
that each one has his
compass and chronometer, and takes his bearings
drifting idly about on
day instead
from day
the ocean of art.
be

MEMOIR

of

of the other great movements in modern literature
the German revolt against French models cap
tained by Lessing and Herder and Goethe, the
revolt of the French themselves under Hugo and
Dumas against their own classical literature, the
My point simply
advent of the realists, and so on.
is that creation in the main is born of criticism

a

TISIES

220

�TFIES A CITFIOR.

on

of

to
a

byto

of

to

to

to

of

to

of

be

to

in is

to

I

a

at

of

at

in

I

of

to

a

is

in is

I

at
a

of

of be

in it

a

to

be

he

a

if

of

a

at

be

as

of

to

be

a

in

a

of he of to

a

be

to

be

of

if

in

to

in

to

a

in

I
I

of

of

in

of

be

is

I

I

be

a

of

I

of

an

of

in

no

to

of

is

of a
of

of

in

we

as

of

a

be

of

is

by

of

in as
is

in

to

of

of

to

be

to to

do
up of

a

or
is of

of

of

of

is

it

a

of

a

be

it a

of

is

is

us

no

or of

to

of be us we

of

be

it

-

be on

of

to

to

is

of

of

P

be

of

is

considered
national

example
have just cited
work that has
world-wide reputation.
But
must beg you also
observe that
countries where the liberty
complete, the activity
translation
translators
making translations
usually devoted
the
great mass
value, the
futile works which have
publishers and translators not being able
make
any such selection
made
other countries,
selection generally
accordance with the value
the works.
This mass of worthless literature also
competes seriously with the works
the national
authors. Their demand for remuneration, howsoever
may be,
modest
invalidated
the number
foreign works which can
had for nothing.
Let
now examine the hypothesis
rule
protection
the rights
translation.
can
this the more easily
have had
Germany
1897 only the very restricted pro
tection resulting from the Convention
1886.

I

on

all I

of

of

of

of

to

as

to

us

of

is

a

he

Nevertheless the liberty
translation
service
the development
culture.

to

of

to

of

of

at its of

of

in

it

of
as

In

of to

analogous.
The situation
Russia appears
have learned that there have been published
Russia fourteen translations of Zola s La Débâcle.
position
say whether there may
am not
among these fourteen one good one.
But
may say that the majority are bad.
believe that

is

In a

of

of of

of

an

of of

be

of

;

is

to

in

to

is

of

of

is

on

of

a in

an

is

of

it

of

is

of it.

extension of the right of translation are put forward
also to contest the right, or to restrict
making
Translation
the principal means
nation acquainted
with foreign literature.
consequence
this
essential element
the development
the intellectual cultivation
agreed
nation. All the world
that point.
opinion exist
On the other hand, divergencies
regarding the consequences which result.
The adversaries
the protection
translation
you must kindly pardon my using this rather
strong expression, which, however,
precise and
clear are particularly concerned
facilitate trans
every possible way.
lation
And they consider
that liberty
translate
the most perfect way
encouraging translation
and that the consequence
protecting the author would
place the
translations out
the reach
the general public.
translation,
The partisans
the right
the
contrary, are
opinion that
exclusive right
assuring the
translate presents the advantage
production
correct versions which present the
original
complete integrity.
You will
once perceive the difference between
the points
view
these two groups.
To explain
with absolute precision
shall say that the
upon the maximum
adversaries insist most
possible quantity
translations, whilst the partisans
protection
the right
translation lay stress
upon the quality.
To which
these two points
view
the
preference
given
General considerations,
well
some experiences
which
have been
gather evidence, can leave
able
doubt
respecting the answer which ought
given.
liberty
Let
first examine the hypothesis
complete liberty,
translation whether
liberty accorded after the lapse
certain
period.
the former case any one may translate
foreign work, and any publisher may publish the
publisher the pro
translation. On the part
any book, whether
duction
translation
not,
commercial
transaction.
Hence an
essential consideration, from the point
view
making his calculations,
the publisher who
the extent
the sale which the book may
able
secure.
And herein
involved the importance
competition
the part
other publishers
may
exposed.
which
When the liberty
compete
absolute, the chances
selling the
Whole edition
the work
diminished.
The

having
the risk
meet
the market the same work brought out
another
publisher,
obliged
reduce his expenses
minimum,
order
avoid the danger
never
Covering his cost
production.
He will not
looking for the best translator, but for the one who
Will make the translation
on the lowest terms.
procure
He will, therefore, not concern himself
good translation,
respect the integrity
the
original, and
offer
faithful rendering, but will
publishing
cheap translation
desirous
may
order that
able
face the immediate
competition
the other publishers, who will also
publish translations
the same work, very likely
ones equally bad, and often mutilated, but such
will
likewise sold
low price.
On the other
hand,
the publisher risks the expenses
careful
edition,
obliged
high price
will
ask
recoup his expenses,
being evident that the sale
very limited
consequence
Will
the competi
tion
the other translations published
lower
price.
Well, gentlemen, what
have been explaining
you
not
theoretical speculation, but
reality.
you,
founded upon
can quote
Support
what
have just advanced, the fact
present
Germany very few
that there exist
all good translations
any exist
the great
contemporary
authors who are the present glory
Russian literature.
publisher, exposed

I

mental principle of the author's rights that is to
say, against the principle that every author ought
to possess the exclusive right to reproduce his
work.
Hence we here perceive this anomaly, that the
same arguments which go to support the general

22].

�to

to

a

to

to

is

of

be

to

a

is a

of

be

be

by

by

all

of

an

of

to

be

to

so

so

to

of

of

of

to

a

is

to

of

of

of

a

to

at

of

of

of

in

is

is

to at

to be

to

of

be

to

a

of

to he

he

a

of

a

of

to

of

to

of

in

of

In

of

is

of

of

in

of

interesting

by

if

of

:

of

I

on

this

con

proof that the protection
the
raising
has not the effect
translation
foreign works has been furnished
the price
Sweden,
the
1894
memoir presented

An

right

in

of

is

Gentlemen,
that
am fully persuaded
change,
which we have every reason

highly developed.

byof
a

to of

of

to

a

of

these trans
The price
booksellers.
not generally very high, particularly
compared with the price
the
German works
same kind.
German

lations

translate.
the right
sum for his authorisation
correct.
has not proved
This preconception
Experience has shown that the sums which pub
novel
For
lishers pay authors are small.
middling length they come
about two hundred
Works (which
scientific
the case
francs.
particularly occupy attention
Russia) the authors
publishers
the originals usually limit them
asking simply for the right
authorisation.
selves
also well known that the remunerations which
scientific works receive are very
the authors
not
In savants the mercantile sense
small.
to

so

as

be

as

to

of

at

its

in

of

of

in

in

be

I

to

at

on

all

astonishing

of

but I can affirm that it is
to see how many translations of French
works have appeared in recent years, translations
kinds poetry, romance, tales,
of Works of
biographies, historical works, scientific works, and
asthetics, sociology, etc.
photography,
Works
present there
assert that
am able personally
easily
are many French works which cannot
the
Paris
found
the booksellers' shops
translations of them can be found in the booksellers'
shops
Berlin.
translations,
which are
these
The majority
entirety,
complete, and present the original
very
are very well executed, and are published
Among translators
French
reasonable prices.
found many distinguished German
works are
Oppeln
Hartleben,
Omteda,
authors, such
publishers who
We have group
Bronikowski.
pay particular attention
the publication
which are an honour
Series
translations
during that period,

or

I

Supply and demand.
When publisher meets with
foreign work which may offer some interest
may reckon
the German public, and for which
upon
can
some certain extent,
demand
paid
the
calculate his expenses (sums
original author, and
cost
the translator,
printing, paper, binding, etc.), and the sale-price
based upon the welcome
the work that shall
likely
the
the hands
find
that the book
make this calcu
He
able
German public.
which he has
lation because the authorisation
obtained from the original author puts him
privileged position, from which competition
excluded.
consequently produces
translation
The right
favouring good translations, and
the result
permitting the publisher who has secured the
right
reasonable price,
sell
exclusive
public
probabilities
upon definite
calculated
demand.
the price
the question
With respect
necessary.
general observation
translations
translate has the result
The absolute liberty
multiple translations.
Now
the production
augment the sum total paid for
these inevitably
made from the
translations
the whole number
many translators
original. There are
may
paid (howsoever modest their remuneration
many payments
be), and
made correspond
ingly for printing, paper, stitching, etc.
The
general expenses
each edition have also
times, until the
equal number
calculated
me the
whole amounts to if you will allow
money.
expression squandering
that
And
protection.
We avoid
People are sometimes alarmed
the idea that
the original author will exact Some extravagant

is

I

great extent, due
gratulate ourselves,
the Convention.
our copyright legislation and
easily explained.
Book commerce,
This can
ruled by the law
like all other commerce,

It

Since the additional Act of Paris has come into
force, we have been under the provisions of that
Act. With respect to France, we have been since
1903 under the provision of a complete assimila
tion. Thus, in so far as the literature of France
is concerned, we have passed since 1897 from a
very restricted protection to a complete one.
What have the consequences been P A diminu
A
tion in the number of works translated 2
diminution of translations in general accompanied
by an increase in the price of foreign
works 2
That is what should have been expected if the
persuasions of the adversaries of protection
had
been based upon solid grounds.
Now, we are able to prove that what has
happened
It is true
is the exact contrary.
may
have
that the number of translations
But that has certainly been to the
diminished.
advantage of the reputation of French literature.
For previously one found journals and reviews of
with translations for the
a certain kind filled
most part ill-executed of romances, novels, short
stories, and tales more or less light, which do not
occupy a high place in French literature, and are
repudiated by French men of letters.
Or else one
of novels of incontestable
met with translations
value, but mutilated translations, or in some form
if may borrow an expression from the epoch of
The last
the humanists emendation et correction.
twelve years have witnessed a complete turning of
am not able to present to you a
the tables.
made
statement
of the translations
statistical

is,

A Pſ"TRIOR.

TISIES

222

�TFIE AUTHOR.
by

in of

to

by

in

in

by

I

of

to

of

to

in it,

of

or

of

I

to

If

of

to

I

to

to

of

of

to

of

of

to
a
be

on

to

If

in

of

I

is

of of

to

be

In in

of of

is

be

I

of

be

to a

is

in

of

is

at

so

OF

an

Graves.

or

thousand

words

was

pay

-

of

we

a

a

a

in

an

guinea for
while
indeed.
To begin with,

In no

a

of

of on

the aristo
were not scions
cracy, and our middle-class patronymics served
purposes
list
contributors.
tone
enjoyed none
those meretricious claims
fact
literary recognition, which some few editors and
by

in

''

to

in

to

publishers are believed
take into account when
perusing manuscripts sent
uninvited
them
outsiders.
genuine hard
However, after five years spent
work, we decided
chuck
labour that had
OIl62,

labour

a

love

in

proved itself

more senses than
-

on

a

to

cared very much for Wynyard

He was
obscure and impecunious Scribbler
those far-off days, when half
like myself,
story meant rejoicing,
guinea for
article

of

in by

to

-

of

it

to

of

NEVER

to

of

or

of

an

of

-

are the considerations
which the Imperial Government was inspired
proposing
should
that
the Conference
the original
translation
assimilate the right
right
reproduction.
the proposal
add
few words
Allow me yet

º-e

THE PRESS; OR, THE PLUTOGRAT
CYNIC'S SUCCESS.

a

it,

of

a

of

on

a

rights.
loss
Such, gentlemen,

e

of

It

a

favourable to the publica
is true that writers who
have made themselves very popular find the ground
prepared, even for their most recent creations.
But the great majority of works published at any
epoch in many cases require a space of time equal
to several years before their real value is perceived,
even in the countries in which they were first
produced.
Add the difficulty of estimating the
value of a work published in a foreign country ;
add that of finding the best translator, who (in the
case of a scientific or technical work) must possess
knowledge of special kinds; add the time necessary
etc., and
to make the translation, and to print
you must admit that the fact
not having pub
work within the ten years
lished
translation
that follow next after its first appearance cannot
constitute, either
the author
the part
omission which should entail the
the publisher,
the creation of a situation

tion of a translation.

the Japanese proposal would entail.
laid upon the fact that the Japanese
language
the
the countries
little known
Union, and that Japanese translation could never
prejudicial
the author and
the interests
publisher
am willing
the original work.
Japanese the
true.
But
admit that this may
only language
which this plea might
favour
many
urged
the
the countries
found, the
Union languages and dialects are
proportionately
knowledge
restricted
which
would cite Breton,
the population.
Small part
Picardy, Romansch
the Grisons,
the dialect
accept the
Basque, and Welsh.
we were
logically
Japanese proposal, we should
led
languages
similar
accord these particular
privileges, and
once destroy the very system
of the Berne Convention.
adoption

Much stress

we

I

the Government

Japan.
add yet one word more
But am anxious
explain the prejudicial consequences which
the

be

I

which have been put forward

to

table the memoir

A

the close of this statistical

contains the following words:
It results from these statistics, which have been
carefully prepared, that the works of de Amicis
and Bourget have become cheaper since the literary
treaties have come into force : that the prices of
those of Feuillet and Maupassant have remained
unaltered, and that the works of Daudet and Zola
alone have become dearer, 25 and 75 centimes
respectively for the story of 200 pages.
But these
are authors of so wide a reputation that this small
increase of the price can occasion no serious
diminution of their sale.
prove
By these explanations
have desired to
the utility of the protection of the right of trans
lation. The arguments which have unfolded are
equally in favour of the general principle of the
recognition
of the right of translation, and in
favour of the adoption of the widest system of pro
tection that is to say, the assimilation of the right
of translation to the right of reproduction.
In reality the period of ten years does not, in
the case of the great majority of books, suffice for

to

At

to

OTCé.

2

ºned

Japan, which
put forward
the Government
the Japanese
have translations made
asks
language exempted from the protection
the
show that
have been able
Convention.
protection has not the effect
either excluding
foreign works, but
fettering the translation
assuring
every country
favours
rather
regard
advantages both
books
the choice
regard
translated, and
the quality
showing this, answered
have,
the translations,
themselves,
the arguments, very interesting
be

Society of Swedish Authors to the King of Sweden.
To show the effects which the treaties concluded
with France and with Italy had had upon the
price of books, the authors of this petition drew up
a statistical table of the price of certain French
and Italian books (by de Amicis, Bourget, Daudet,
Feuillet, Greville, Loti, Maupassant, and Zola),
before and after the treaties came into

223

�A CITISIOR,

-

I
no

|

If

its

of

.

is

to

of

I

us

in

in

of

as

to

to

in

it

as

no

a

a

a

of a

on

a

or

I

on

he

I

on

at

he

I

a

of

an

to

comment,

his

he

All his MSS.,

turned

to

further

he

:

Bar for choice.

over which
had taken infinite
heaped and thrust upon the fire.
With
set jaw,
handled the poker
endeavour
coax
better draught.
burst
flame a
paper had taken light and was
roar the mass
rapidly transmitted
black flakes.
conflicting
Graves's
face
bore evidence
emotions beneath the surface
but he uttered no
word, and made
sign.
watched him intently.
colour, testified
Ashes, sombre
the crema
tion
what had once been part
human
Soul.
while, leaning
Your turn next,
said after
over the smothered coal, and gazing upon the last
remains
his mental offspring.
My turn
No!
cannot bring myself
imitate your example at least, not now.
Graves laughed mirthlessly.
You d better. Burn your boats, old chap, and
start
new campaign.
Ghosts
he kicked the
an

of

in

A

pains,

;

to

to

of

no

of

a

he

a

to

in

black flakes

you.

to

?

of

as

all

before
at

old man
never read

its

to

in

Without

desk.

continued.
appointment
obtain
some
Failing that,
shall qualify for

of

'

of

on

Keats22 was

an

Wordsworth was

during his lifetime

profession the
GOOd

on

I
a

he

a

or

as

of

in

kingdom.

people read him.

try
congenial kind.

to a

a

an

a

he

a

where
could
best
his
silly fools.
couple
We ve been
steadily and conscientiously
Had we worked
mechanics, we should have been trusted overseers
receipt
good wages,
better still, have turned
small employers.
He kicked the smouldering paper
the small
*fire savagely.
But you forget that poets, authors, painters and
composers have always suffered hardship, neglect,
and poverty for years before coming into their

?

you

I shall

I

!

of

a

or

a

watching how and
neighbours

And

a

at

man, here have we
docker s wage. Good Heavens
been wasting the best years
our lives chasing
intangible
will-o'-the-wisp,
boneless phantom
shadow !
But you forget, Graves, that
successful
journalist
big pay,
novelist
commands
interposed.
And
successful money-grabber commands
sight bigger pay,
returned hotly.
What's
your plutocrat but fellow who passed his youth

said.

-

I

of

Why chuck the rotten game and try
for something that will
all events afford me

Do

Yes.

he

he

a

it.

I

l

he

echoed, his eyes glittered angrily.
He flung the document into the centre
the fire,
and broke into violent invective.

Do

held- my tongue,

he

I

pro
His explanation seemed to be conclusive.
duced my briar, filled, and lighted
After
few
composing whiffs,
asked him what
meant
to do.

Cogitating
these experiences,
my pipe.
and puffed
Graves turned
me abruptly.
To-morrow,
go into trade,

a

I

a

small, very small, private means, which enabled us,
living frugally, to maintain body and soul under
Still, it was a grind which nothing
one tenement.
but the self-confidence and enthusiasm of youth
could have made endurable.
One evening as we sat by a miserable fire in our
dingy little sitting-room, cach with a long envelope
in his hand containing a rejected MS., Graves
suddenly broke my rather rueful meditations by
exclaiming,
That's the last ! »
Last what P
Last rejected manuscript
mean to receive.
HOW s that, 2
Because I shall never send another out.

Oh shut up, for Heaven s sake
believe
reward,
labour earning
reward.
there's
something more healthy.
I'll turn
fury
His monologue abated something
after he had delivered himself
this declaration.
only
say that
sympathised with him
expected, considering
that we had both been
rowing
the same boat.
Hard
was
do so, we were forced
admit
the plain unvarnished
truth that
free-lance
journalists we were simply egregious
failures.
Men
better equipped
the matter
brains
altogether
than ourselves had passed
the race.
One
two had pocketed their pride and turned
reporters,
Here
would-be poet was doing dry
statistical
work
trade journal.
There
reformer, from one
the Universities, was con
cocting servile interviews for sensation-mongering
halfpenny daily.
Some day they would make quite
decent living
newspapers, but they would have sacrificed
Out
every hope, every faith, every virtue that had once
been theirs.
To

As Graves said, somewhat vulgarly it is true,
Literature is a bad egg, old boy. There's no tin
in it.
He had thought that he needed only to
circulate his lucubrations to be received with open
arms, and that coin " would splash over him as
copiously as rain in September.
Now after five years he looked upon £100 as a
noble reward for a year s toil.
Had we depended on our pens the workhouse
would have been our only refuge. Luckily, we had

be

TISIES

of

224

ghosts that will haunt and torment-

�THE A CITISIOR,
to

me

a

by

or

a

as

of

a

an

it.

of

be

I

I

a

I

a

to

to

I

I

a

of

I

a

so a

in

of

is

it

it

to

I

I

all

it,a

is

a

of

a

of

of

no

I

I

be

at

to

of

literary
authors are entitled
have this class
men placed under much greater restriction than
they are
present.
the first place, every reviewer should
com
pelled
signature
law
affix
his criticism.
to

his

to

a

I

of A

a as

I

in

A

to

it.

a

of

I

in

as

of

to
a

I

entered and made
spot marked Inquiry Office.
list
overawing
editorial rooms,
that
the
departmental officials sanctums
Government
Building, attracted my eye.
could not discern
any periodical, however, which bore
the title
geographical significance upon
thought.
Best
send up my card,
livery handed the pasteboard into
minion

by

Nothing daunted, however,

my way

to
a

in

a

up

I

"

'

tº.

far better and fairer workman than the old critic,
literary failure, and, therefore,
who was often
crabbed and jealous exponent
the work
more
successful men.
Personally
quarrel with reviewers;
have
indeed,
think they have, with few exceptions,
treated my work most favourably, yet
think that
a

in

I

of

I
7
5

does publishing

exclaimed,

!

ay

George

as

of

or

I

a

is.

by

So

By

is

.

call on Grub and see for myself what kind
cheque
his,
of chap he
I ve cashed
two
and found them correct, but
don t even know him
sight.
stopped
wandered on, until
amazement.
Instead
the shabby hole-and-corner
affair
which most solvent publishers modestly transact
their business, here was palatial structure, brand
new, resplendent, fitted
with the latest improve
ments.

am young author,
am not,
am
record,
young man, and though
only some seven years since my first
volume appeared,
more than forty since my first
fugitive piece
passed through
the fingers
devil, printer, editor, and critic.
( Reviewers
ought
were called critics
those days.)
century ago, but
have been
writer third
busy that
have been
have often scarcely had
pull my boots off and say my prayers; and,
time
may
well confess,
have often been too tired
perform the latter duty.
But
have had my eye
my life; chiefly because
the literary reviewer
came very early
conclusion that reviewing
advertising
book
not one
the best ways
ensuring its success.
admit
once that the modern reviewer
sorry

In

me.

TVHOUGH

I

I ll

--

on to

struck

continued.)

THE UTILITY OF REVIEWS.

I

I

on
a

of

(To

I or

came to know the marvellous publishing firm of
Gregory Grub &amp; Co.
Being home on my annual leave,
was strolling
along Fleet Street aimlessly glancing at the news
paper offices to right and left of me, when an idea

in

a

in

My guide tapped upon this, and, receiving
answer from within, opened
Gregory Grub.
was
the presence

I

I

on

a

I

I

portiere.

of

I

Gregory Grub's authors
wondered whether
shared
these riches; and found this same specula
tion crossing my mind again and again,
we
encountered fresh evidence
the firm's opulence
and splendour.
Our tramp ceased before
door hidden behind

is

I

Walls.

at

I

the great man's
speaking-tube

was then taken
tow
another envoy.
We negotiated corridors carpeted with thick firm
material, passing doors innumerable.
Here and
pedestal ornamented
there
statuette placed
Occasionally
map, picture,
passages.
these
photograph
unusual
dimensions
adorned the

in

I

take

I

I
I

politely

seat.

waited some short while
pleasure before word came down
that he would see me.

a

II.

PART

S0 years ran on, ten of them. These
had spent
possessed
on the Gold Coast mostly, for there
some status as an official of His Britannic Majesty's
Living cost me next to nothing,
Colonial Service.
so that
saved nearly the whole of my salary.
Blessed
with a tough constitution I resisted
climatic dangers which proved fatal to many more
robust looking specimens. So that taking every
thing into consideration
was not dissatisfied with
my lot.
Now that
had no need to put pen to paper in
the way of literary compositions,
I became aware
descriptive articles
that
could always Place
relative to my experiences abroad. Certain periodi
cals with a leaning towards ethnography actually
found me out, and made proposals for occasional
contributions which, at one time, would have
driven me frantic with joy.
It was my turn to
reject now.
And
did reject most of them.
Literary work had grown most confoundedly
abiguing,
while pay that would have appeared
princely to me once, now seemed absurdly small.
Here and there broke the rule, and by so doing

pipe arrangement, and requested

I

I

But
would not be persuaded to copy his act of
.
renunciation.
A week after that memorable scene, our ways
parted. We gave up our diggings.
I left the
metropolis.
Graves disappeared out of my life,
and I made no efforts to trace his whereabouts.

225

�A UITISIOR
of

I

an

in

a

of

of

be

to

a

to

of

of

of

of

of

of

to

of

it

if

of

a

a

by

.

in

of

a

be

of

to

of

is

of

&amp;

et

ever printed, Cicero s
Officiorum Librii iii.,
Paradoxa,
Versus xii. Sapiertum &amp;c. (Moquntial,
Schoiffer, 1465), which went for £700, and
Fust

Robinson Crusoe
(W. Taylor,
seems inexpensive
£100.
An illuminating example
how books increase
value was afforded
the sale for £315
Martin Frobisher s True Discourse of the late.
Voyages
Passage
Discoverie for the finding
Catinaya.
1808 this same copy was bought,
at

first edition

for

shilling, and

in

In

a

of

of

of

of

which

by

1719),

determined

of

as

or

of

A

:

at

at

:

*

Bi-Monthly Record
Book Prices Current
the
Prices
which Books have been sold
Auction. London
Elliot Stock.
£1 5s. 6d. per annum.
..

to

am

may seem,

I

all

of

at

of

in

at of

in

it

''

a

of

copy

of

1887 for £100.
the (supposed) fourth edition
The
(1543), with
Institution
Christian Man
Ring Henry VII.'s preface, was sold for £4. This
has,
specially worthy
book
mention
printed above the colophon
the end, the Words,
paper boardes
clasps
This Boke bounde
a

a a

a

(emprintede
Caxton
Feverer the Colde Season),
one calf-bound, small folio volume.
The Dictes
Sayings
the first book ever printed in,
England,
which only twelve copies six
them.
imperfect are
known
exist.
Of the Morale
Proverbes (1478) only three copies are extant.
Among many other books
the utmost rarity.
copy
and value may
noted
the first classic

is

;

of

of

printer. Among them was the renowned Dictes
Sayings (1477), and The Morale Proverbes

A

of

of

is

to

realised £18,072 19s.
The cream
the collec
tion, however, the Caxtons, were sold privately
any
Mr. Pierpont Morgan for
sum that,
where approaches the rumoured figures, was
record even for the prized productions
the great
or

of

a

of
a

of

to

or

to

of
to

is

event in the book world since the
last part
Book Prices Current, 1908, *
course, the sale
was published, has been,
the library
the Right Hon. Lord Amherst
Hackney.
Some fifty pages
the first part
the
portion
new volume are devoted
this
lots,
exact, which
famous library 450

or in

of

A

by

he

if
is

of

is

a

HE chief

a

to

be

it

of

a

A

do

I
a

a

º-e

in

if

he

in

to

if

or

of

A of

at

to

I

e

to

if

a

it,

is

of

a

of

at

be

in

is, to

is

many grave objections.
e
hope this little paper
only the first
series
attempts
improve the position
authors, who
are
this moment the worst remunerated and
professional men.
most oppressed
Quixotic
the attempt

in
is

A

is

it

he is

A

an

to

on

to

of

to

of

to

It

publications than submitting them
reviewers.
gratui
really what reviewing is a form
This
practice
tous advertising,
which there are

of

I

of

BOOKS AT AUCTION.

to

to
a

be

I

is

It

its

a

is

an

of

scribbler
this branch
literature has anything
People who read novels
fear from the critic.
literary notices, and when they do,
rarely look
being highly crotchety and sentimental
people,
good cutting up
more likely
recommend
book
them than otherwise.
therefore,
question whether publishers
advertising
could not find
better means
their.

as

I

sºº-º-º-º-º-º-mºm.

is

as

as

be

to

avoid
offensive attack
knows he
pay for
made
than
rich newspaper
proprietor who,
his part,
some cases may not
legal squabble, especially
averse
knows
fight him.
that his opponent
too poor
am inclined
believe that
would
the
advantage
authors
reviewers were abolished.
the writers
scientific works and books
very
travels that are most affected
them.
few bad notices
book
this class will render
long series
sale unprofitable, while
excel
lent reviews will not increase the sale beyond
1,000
1,500 copies.
great many persons are
hearing that the Sale
astonished
book
This, however,
travels rarely exceeds 1,500 copies.
single
lamentable
fact.
The work
reviewer, therefore, especially
has the Com
doing
capable
mand
three
four papers,
unknown writer very great mischief a mischief
that may
malicious and quite undeserved
for
reviewers, like other people, have fads, and there
get the better
are persons who allow their fads
their powers
honest discrimination.
nothing from
Writers
fiction suffer little
reviewers.
novelist once established
far above
criticism, indeed,
not think the weakest
may

if

a

PAUL FOUNTAIN.

be

of

likely

as

it

on

in

I

up
a

coat, has often
better case and more attention
Courts than an author with
valuable MS.

the

uncertain
other forms
the gentle
art.
For this, and other important reasons,
desirable
make the reviewer himself directly
answerable for his work.
reviewer
far more
quite

the laws which

thankful for support
this work, but even
lack help and sympathy
singlehanded.
will carry
The state
the
disgraceful,
laws concerning literary men
tailor, with
hope
show presently.
old
shall

is

of

or

a

an

of

to

of

fit

;

man
and newspaper editors are not always good
judges
person
perform the serious
the most
praising,
cutting
task
book.
The
reputation
young author
easily blasted, and
though
responsible for the work
editor may
very expensive, and
his reviewer, law-angling

of

get an alteration

affect literary men.

be

endeavour

of

is,

author is entitled to that guarantee of good
faith, and such a course would probably put a stop
to the present most improper practice of one man
writing reviews for three or four different papers.
A review
after all, simply the opinion
one

to

An

to

TISIES

226.

�AND

in

is

is
be

to

of

to

be

be

a or

to

to in

At

of

to

of

of

It

to

of

to

de

.

de

he

if

a

of

2.

de

of

it

(1)

to

of

to

I

an

SIR,-As
embryo author, perhaps
may
permitted
present some items, which are likely
such, and which seem
dominate the minds
require some treatment.
possible
Would
not
establish the
Copyright
plume, and also
noms
the titles
literary art
Were this accomplished, every
publisher and editor would doubtless take the pre
print,
Caution, before putting work
ascertain
were lawfully permitted
use some title
plume.
kept
nom
Stationers' Hall could
plume register, extracts therefrom
title and nom
being published from time
time for the perusal
authors and publishers.
would also seem necessary
make provision
for safeguarding the reputation
the successful
author say John Smith, against the subtleties
publish similar
such literary parasites who strive
Work under similar titles
and the name
Smith.

a

to

to

of

to

In

is

a

on

be

to

I

a

recently produced
work, and ordered fifty
(2)
sent, not specifying the papers.
review copies
Error, but
The publisher sent out
hundred.
the right side.
The following, however,
some
What more serious
the impecunious author.
three months' time barely twenty notices
the
hand, and worse personal
Work had come
letters
the editors elicited
few replies (90 per

is
a

if

?

a

if

is

a

a

if

at

be

a

to

be

Of

is in

cent.
them didn't reply) that the work
question could not
traced.
Advertisement
evidently
great stumbling block
art, but that
present
cannot
remedied.
An editor will not
review
book for love
he receives another book
for review and large cheque between its pages.
great evil, and
wonder
this
there
remedy
(3) Authors' Publishing Company, Limited.
could only print, bind, and sell my works
myself
young
author,
and,
thinks many
maybe, some old ones.
Would
be feasible
Would
tend
the
general good
form Some gigantic publishing

If

to

it

a

2

to

all

in

ONE.

I

based on experience,

he

all

BIG

A

ITEMS

J.

may arise from the conviction,

of the utter futility of the author to appeal to that
Sense of justice which is said to be the characteristic
Failing the appeal to
of the English nation.
justice, that of agitation naturally arises in the
mind, but from this method of forcing the pace the
poor author is likewise debarred, by his want of a
skin of ebony, or the leisure to manufacture bombs,
to bolt buns in the Zoological Gardens, or appear
in any of those characters which would give him
the suffrage of a warm-hearted
and intelligent
public. There appears, therefore, to be left no
appeal but that advanced, with so much vigour by
G. H. T. in his stimulating paper in the April
number, the appeal to common sense.
Given that
the object of English copyright is to protect the
English author, the argument would be irrefutable,
but that is the point which is in doubt, witness the
present state of our copyright
with America.
Surely, there is a measure of humbug in our hold
ing up our hands at the action of America in
annexing the brains of our authors and the wages
of our printers which are gratuitously offered to
him by England
As an American said a year or
two ago, You English have the question entirely
in your own hands, treat American authors as we
treat English, and the result will be Free Trade in
literature in a very short time.
On one point we
may rest assured: authors have to fight this battle
without outside aid; the public do not care if the
author makes a living wage;
the public want
cloth, price seven
care our books, neatly bound
pence, which they will have shortly unless the
Having
rigorously enforced.
two years standard
regard
great literary names
the array
the

be

on

ARMSTRONG.

º-º-º

I

UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
not be that the singular neglect on
the part of the author to make any active protest
against the present illogical system of our English
copyright, which has been mentioned in The Author,

SIR,-May it

it

all

to

Yours obediently,
JULIEN

TWO SMALL

º-º-e

of is

be is

be

-

CoRRESPONDENCE,

to

to

modern authors, Meredith seems to
the lead : an autographed first edition of
the Poems brought £22 last October; while
Departmental Ditties
the rare
of Kipling,
published in Lahore, in 1886, dropped to £2 7s.
The most rapidly rising values in books at
present are early aeronautical works, all of which
are rare and eagerly sought after.
It appears
that, very shortly, the prices will be prohibitive.
In the last few months the average increase in
value has been 400 per cent.

Cause

be is

Among

maintain

present, this surely
the moment for the
the poor author
forced
the con
authority.
sideration
Above
should
remembered that the author has one asset, and one
only the printer whom American copyright has
ruined.
The printer should
run for
through the printer that justice
Worth
that
Will eventually
meted out
the poor author,
the conviction of
House

of

a curious example

it

d.

of at

XVI.

227

it

not to be solde above
of early net prices.

A UTHOR.

;

TISIES

�THE AUTHOR.
be

amalga
authors would
concern with which
mated would be the shareholders
the Social State, when
smacks somewhat

is
a

he

a

or as

I

2 ?

of

a

(a

on

2

or

to

to

is

on

a

is

in

it
to is

of

of

or

by

.

A

to of

2

of

a

of

or

to

a

:

º-º-º
:

of

a

as

I

to

SIR,--In reply
L. M. B. s question,
course
matter
offered my second novel
have
the firm who had published my first.
always attributed
their final adverse decision
public events which were disastrous
the publish
ing trade, since
first they seemed inclined
wrong.
accept
but may
Yours, etc.,

to

I

to

to

at

I

;

be

C.

in

I

as

of

is

of

;

allit

on

of at

it

in to

it

to

was sent for
which
Few
the publications
several did
notice
review condescended
books received.
the list
not even include
the part
This was certainly not accidental
never tired
one very popular weekly whose chief
posing
the guide, philosopher, and friend
sent him three copies on
the literary aspirant.
separate occasions, but the book never appeared
Why?
the weekly lists.

SHALL WE PUBLISH FOR OURSELVES

to

be

a

of

of

at

at

of I

to

to

to

a

its
all

on

by

of

.

be

a

the guineas
the readers,
what would pay the readers and judges
who
such literary standing that
To secure judge
his opinion would carry finality, would demand heavy fee. ED.]

the prizes were paid for out
which are now received and paid

to

to no

its

as

a

its

of

a

to

[If

2

is

such illustrations.
twenty-six issued
the age
For having
my own expense,
privately,
slim booklet
forgiven.
poems,
may

of

do

is

or

I

be

to

in

to

to

to

is

to

Yours faithfully,
WAYFARER.

by

I

to

to

I

P

or

;

in

on
be

a

to

I

AUTHORS.

of

FOR

The Author
the last issue
letters
the com
the reading branch
and
note
mittee's annual report suggest that more could,
encourage and assist the
done
and should,
hearing
struggling beginner whose failure
obtain
unpopular character and
due
for his work
any intrinsic demerit.
not
La Société des Gens de Leſtres awards several
prizes yearly.
Would not the many financially
willing
our own society
successful members
similar purpose, and
fund for
contribute
literature extends
thus prove that their devotion
their own
somewhat further than the protection
interests
parade my misfortunes
desire
from
the case
detail my own position
that
venture
for assistance cannot otherwise be sustained than
to

I

I

if

in

of

a

at

be

to

PRIZES

It

of

is

all

an

a

is

It

pro
reasonable income
labour), and that books
cheaper and more uniform
sold
could thus
prices, and thus circulate far wider, and benefit all
the public.
by
But doubtless this has been considered
may
intellects greater and more experienced than
boast of.
Yours, etc.,
EMIBRYO.
4 sº-0
SIR,--Two

by

is

of

of

by
a

of

it

is

pay my guinea gladly (when
and am
have
yet,
have,
so, though
willing
continue
no
no connections with publishers and little
likely
published work that
need protection.
prospect
were suddenly incapacitated
But
always more
account
less imminent,
how could the society help
chronic disorder),
produced
deserve its assistance
What have
Would the unceasingly rejected MSS. which fill
my drawers
me for righteousness
counted
practical suggestion, why not
Finally,
make
arrange
three
crown annually the one, two,
fiction,
subject poetry,
best works (according
the reading branch,
belles-lettres) submitted
and pay for their publication with the guineas
received
not
The painter's picture, though unsold,
gallery
acceptance
its
based
unseen
selling qualities.
But
artistic and not
unspeakably hard for the unrecognised writer
opportunity
recognition,
forego indefinitely
public
compelled
the present condition
cupidity
taste, aided and abetted
the timidity
the publishers.

lacks not feasibility.
concern, authors
likely that, with such
almost perfect monetary recompense
would receive

for their works (in fact
portion
their amount

1s. 6d.

A

be

of

of £12

2

all

;

as

be

the Authors
unless such men were taken over
printing
Publishing Company, Limited. But since
much the same, the scheme
and binding work

it)

be

but one State publishing
authors, having passed their
paid salaries,
State artists, will
examination
given their special line
work
and
existing
would mean the boycott
At present
men,
publishers, and throwing out
lot
work
doubtless there will
department
and

in

It

of

a

?

Another weekly, however, widely known for its
exacting literary standard, accorded me generous
young
if the writer
notice concluding that
should do
man now publishing his first book,
something
Generous encouragement was also
received by private letter from men whose verdict
everywhere received with the respect
(in print)
acknowledged experts.
ful attention commanded
Now, what
few
all this
the net result
appearances
total gross receipt
the reviews and
'

all

22S

A. M.

�iii

ADVERTISEMENTS.
WIFE, OR SWEETHEART 2 and other Stories. By W.
H.SMITH... Capital stories; well told, and will be read
Bound in thick and
With real interest throughout.
attractive brochure covers, with white foil lettering. 6d.
net.
[Now Ready.

(Stories of
THE ADVENTURES OF MRS. RUSSELL.
Mystery from India.) By S. B. BANERJEA.
Full of
healthy excitement.
Mrs. Russell is a lady Sherlock
Holmes, and each of the stories comprising the book will
be read with great pleasure and with fully sustained
interest throughout.
Bound in cloth boards, 1/= net.

GERMAN THE WIKING : A Story of Ancient England.
By JAMES STUART. Printed on thick antique paper,

his
and bound in handsome bevelled boards, 1/6 net.
book is specially recommended by the publisher, the
interest and excitement being well sustained from start
to finish. The plot is good, and is capitally worked out.

By MARGARET
A Novel.
Contains splendid photograph as frontis
F. OSBORNE.
piece, and is printed throughout on thick antique paper.
Bound with attractive design in best cloth. 2/= met.
Containsseveralvery clevercharacterstudies. . . theromancemay
becommended. DundeeAdvertiser.
wellThe
storyof a girl whofell in lovewith hersister'slover . . . Includes
someprettydescriptionof the village. ChristianWorld.
MONICA OF ESSEBURN:

By ROBERT B.
RUN : A Novel.
LONG
A strong book, which will be read with excite
MORENO.
ment and pleasure from beginning to end. Frontispiece
on art paper. Printed on thick antique paper, with hand
Some cloth covers; bound in half red and half blue, with
white lettering on front and gold lettering on back. 2/6
[Just Published.
net.

TYPEWRITING.
MISS B ARRETT,

21, Copthall Avenue,

London, E.C.

Telephone: 0077Central.

Literary Work, Plays, &amp;c., promptly &amp; accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Highest References.
Terms and specimenof work on application.

Typewriting and Copying Office
. &amp; L. NIARTIN),
50, Bruce Road, MITCHAM, Surrey.

The Eagle

typed at
and promptly
Plays and Actors' Parts
equally moderate.
Carbon copies 1d. per 1,000 words.
Punctuation and Spelling strictly adhered to. Best Paper
Wumerous Testimonia/s.
used.
Authors

carefully

MISS. very

8d. per 1,000 words.

IN THE

LONDON

:

ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
Ludgate

29,

NUMEROUS

and appropriate binding.

qualities

excellent

Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.

of

type, perfect setting, good

See clear
paper

TESTIMONIALs.

Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
have nothing
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.

I

(Established 1883.)

(where

we

works)

enable

best

possible

Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.

Authors
specially

us

extensive
to

printing

produce

the

work at most reasonable

Orders

by Post promptly

attended

to.

273, Francis Rd., LEWTON, LONDON, E,

typed

by

selected operators.

AGNEw,

9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS.
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION,
Two CoPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 Worlds.
Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &amp;c., carefully and
copied.

MISS.

BRADBURY,

TYPEWRITING

Mrs.

have

prices.

Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
words.
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
lations supplied.
A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.

SOUTHEE,

service.

WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.

MRS. GILL,
35,

accurately

are

Moreover, local conditions at Tonbridge

MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,

These

prominent . . . .

of our book-printing

features

to

love

alike

READER

and

AUTHOR

Hill, E.C.

TYPEWRITING.

oNE

A WELL-PRINTED B00K

Whitefriars,
PRI NT IN

C .

THE SIGN-OF.OUALITY

&amp; Co.
London,

Ld.
E.C.

-

�A D VERTISEMENTS.

TYPEWRITING.

JOURNALISTS.

AUTHORS
MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,
9d. PER 1,000 WORDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.
very
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc.,
moderate terms.
Reduced terms for regular work.

MISS

TRAINING

promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.

The West Kensington Typewriting

223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. Translations; Duplicating Plays and Actors' Parts
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.

BECOME

WORK.

;

in

Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth
Derbishire.
many hitherto
With
Pen and Ink Drawings,

full of

unpublished
Archives,

a

;

A

TusCany."

AN ART HISTORICAL

AUTHOR.

AN

Documents

from

Tuscan

(Bretschneider

Regenberg),

Typewriting, Duplicating, and Copying
or

CO.

ROME,

nothing, and

It

you require any MSS. typed
will cost you
for Estimate
Circulars duplicated.
can guarantee good work
reasonable charges.
Price List and Testimonials on application.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.

ESTABLISHED]

terms

The

if

Special

to

Homefield,
HERBERT CAESAR,
Woodstock
Authors
mention this

C.

you

Road,

St.

at

if

Copy

Photographs.

ERNMANNO LOESCHER

9,

State

Bibliography, and numerous
righted

COLLEGE,
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.

SEP

d'Elsa

M.

TO

By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.

Val

27

ºff

Sangwinigmanſ

IN STORY WRITING.

By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.

HOW

Offices,

(Established 1893)

Agency

IFor full particulars write at Once for pamphlet
T).M. to the DITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.

FIRST LESSONS

and SIKES,

SIKES

:

* The College
also undertakes
business of all kinds.

Surrey.

I

Literary

KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALTON,

&amp;

COURSE OF LITERARY

THE

at

The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.

*

;

AND

of

AUTHORS

&amp;

T0

B.

iy

paper.

Wessex

Press,

QUIRIES

RESPECTING

Albans.

Taztzzton

[XVIII.

CENT,

BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE
**

20

6 7,15 0 0
09 0 0 0 0

...
.

.;
...
0Q0 l 3

tº
tº
E
tº

e
eg º
&amp;
º
&amp; tº

e
** tº
egº©

Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
Apyrrºrisement MANAGER, The Awthor Office,39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.

THE SOCIETY
Co. LD., and Published
them for
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
by

AGNEw,

at

BRADBURy,

&amp;

Printed

by

Excellent Testimonials from Plgy Writers.

FM/E/WTS.

of
25

OF AUTHORS

to

of

Victoria, Hoad. TYPE WRITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.

VERTIS

be

OFFICES.

(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY.
Please note Change
Address to WESTLEIGH,
KING RICHARD
House, Queen
STREET, Tfrom Oswald

FOR

of

of of a
a a

TYPEWRITING

SOALE

[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.)
...4.4
e
Front Page
ge
...
º
*
Other Pages
10
º
Page
Half of
Page
Quarter
$t
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent. for
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
tº
sº
º tº
e
a
ee

Yew Tree Cottage,

MACCLESFIELD.

GIVEN.

TELE ATUTIHOIR.

of
20

y

2
3 5y

5y

1
-

STEVENSON,

SUTTON,

Copies, 1/
1/3
1/4

-

in

A. B.

... ... .

*

(a

MISS

2

AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.

9d. per 1,000words;
Novel and Story Work
*
53
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
33
1)Specimens and Price List on application.

PROMPTLY

A
D

OTHER

a

AND

PRINT ING.

e
gºe
s
ſº
tº º e

OF

DETAILS,

tº
º

COST,

gº
e s
tº
a
s ºº
t tº

ESTIMATES

EN

*
... *

INVITE

(INCORPORATED),

�</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </file>
  </fileContainer>
  <collection collectionId="5">
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3615">
                <text>The Author</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3616">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3617">
                <text>A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, 1890&lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt;1914, made available together for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Currently users can browse issues and &lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;amp;collection=&amp;amp;type=&amp;amp;tags=&amp;amp;exhibit=&amp;amp;date_search_term=&amp;amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle"&gt;indices&lt;/a&gt; (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3618">
                <text>1890–1914</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3619">
                <text>The-Author-Issues</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </collection>
  <itemType itemTypeId="19">
    <name>Publication</name>
    <description/>
    <elementContainer>
      <element elementId="76">
        <name>Date</name>
        <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5193">
            <text>1909-05-01</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="89">
        <name>Volume</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5194">
            <text>19</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="90">
        <name>Issue</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5195">
            <text>8</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="91">
        <name>Pages</name>
        <description>Page range in volume</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5196">
            <text>197–228</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="92">
        <name>Ngram Date</name>
        <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6808">
            <text>19090501</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="94">
        <name>Ngram Text</name>
        <description>Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="7070">
            <text>C be Elut bor.&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.&#13;
Wol. XIX. —No. 8. MAY 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.&#13;
C O N T E N T S.&#13;
- PAGE PAGE&#13;
Notices ... * - c. - * * tº q c tº a tº t e ∈ s is tº tº gº to ... 197 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * - - * * 0. • &amp; e ... 214&#13;
Committee Notes * * * * * * e - - ... ** g e * G - ... I'99 Stanlping Music... - - - - - - - - e. * * * - - - - - - ... 214&#13;
Books published by Members of the Society e tº º &amp; º º ... 201 The Reading Branch. ... - - - e e - * - - a tº a - * * ... 214&#13;
Books published in America by Members ... - s e e - - ... 203 “The Author" ... ... • * * tº a tº - - - - - - * * * ... 214&#13;
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e = * * - - ... 203 Remittances s tº . . * * * * - - - * - e - - - - - • s &amp; ... 214&#13;
Paris Notes - - - - * * s sº e * - a - - - &amp; e º * * * ... 206 General Notes ... * - - • * * tº e ∈ * - - * * * • * * ... 215.&#13;
The United States Copyright Act ... - - - * * * * * * ... 207 Algernon Charles Swinburne ..., * * * * - - - - - - * * , , , 217&#13;
Playright and Public Performance ... * * * tº s e * * * ... 209 Creation and Criticism ... * * * - * = * - - - - - • * e ... 21S&#13;
Printed Plays and Manufacturing Clause ... s tº s e tº tº ... 211 Memoir on the Protection of the Right of Translation ... ... 220'&#13;
Magazine Contents &amp; e º * * * * - - - a º * * * * &amp; - ... 212 A Plutocrat of the Press ; or, The Cynic's Success • * * ..., 223.&#13;
How to Use the Society * * * * - e. - - - • -- * - - ... 213 The Utility of Reviews... - - - e s - tº º - - - - - * * .., 225.&#13;
Warnings to the Producers of Books - * * a º º tº a tº ... 213 Books at Auction - - - - * * - a - * - - - - - - - - ... 226.&#13;
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - - - - tº sº e - - ... 213 Correspondence ... e - tº - - - * * * * * * * - - - &amp; a e ... 227&#13;
Registration of Scenarios e s "e - - - - - - tº a * - - ... 214&#13;
P-&#13;
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.&#13;
1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.&#13;
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially&#13;
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued&#13;
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back&#13;
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. -&#13;
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. - 38.&#13;
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.&#13;
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) -&#13;
6. The Warious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the&#13;
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to&#13;
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the&#13;
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.&#13;
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at&#13;
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and&#13;
advice. 2s.&#13;
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With&#13;
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the&#13;
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.&#13;
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT&#13;
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.&#13;
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST&#13;
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. -&#13;
10. Forms of: Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By&#13;
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. Is.&#13;
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines&#13;
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.&#13;
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.&#13;
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 196 (#252) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
AD VHRTISEMENTS.&#13;
(ſlie Šuriefly of Autburg (incorporates).&#13;
PRESIDENT.&#13;
COUNCIL.&#13;
A UST IN DOBSON.&#13;
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.&#13;
A. W. DUBOURG.&#13;
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.&#13;
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN&#13;
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).&#13;
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.&#13;
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.&#13;
SYDNEY GRUNDY.&#13;
H. RIDER HAGGARD,&#13;
THOMAS HARDY.&#13;
MRS. HARRIson (“I,UCAS MALET").&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.&#13;
E. W. HORN UNG.&#13;
MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
JEROME K. J EROM F.&#13;
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LI. D.&#13;
RUDYARD RIPLING.&#13;
SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.&#13;
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED&#13;
LYALL, P.C.&#13;
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.&#13;
SHAw).&#13;
SIDNEY LEE.&#13;
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).&#13;
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.&#13;
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,&#13;
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.&#13;
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.&#13;
A. W. PIN ERO.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE&#13;
PLUNKETT, K.P.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
OWEN SEAMAN.&#13;
G. BERNAIRD SHAW.&#13;
G. R. SIMS.&#13;
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS,&#13;
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.&#13;
PERCY WHITE.&#13;
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.&#13;
.THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,&#13;
P.C., &amp;c.&#13;
SIDNEY WEBB.&#13;
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.&#13;
| MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
SIDNEY LEE.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
SIDNEY WEBB.&#13;
A. W. PINERO.&#13;
CECIL RALEIGH.&#13;
G. BERNA RD SHAW.&#13;
ALFRED SUTRO.&#13;
JEROME K. JEROME.&#13;
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
W. J. LOCKE.&#13;
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.&#13;
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.&#13;
MORLEY ROBERTS.&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.&#13;
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.&#13;
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.&#13;
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.&#13;
ART&#13;
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.&#13;
J. G. MILLAIS.&#13;
} Solicitors.&#13;
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
J. H. YoxALL, M.P.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
Secretary—G. H ERBERT THRING,&#13;
Solicitor inv England to&#13;
La Société des Gens de Lettres,&#13;
OFFICES.&#13;
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”&#13;
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.&#13;
G-EOIERG-E IMIEERIET) ITIEH, C - IMI-&#13;
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.&#13;
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD A V E-&#13;
J. M. BARRIE. | BURY, P.C.&#13;
SIR ALFRHD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.&#13;
ROBERT BATEMAN.&#13;
T. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-&#13;
RELL, P.C.&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-&#13;
CLERE, P.C.&#13;
HALL CAIN E.&#13;
J. W. COMYINS CARR.&#13;
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.&#13;
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TWAIN ?).&#13;
EDWARD CLODD.&#13;
W. MORRIS COLLES.&#13;
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.&#13;
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
F. MARION CRAW FORD.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON&#13;
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.&#13;
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.&#13;
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
J. W. COMYINS CARR.&#13;
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN&#13;
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fow LER).&#13;
DRAIMIATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.&#13;
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.&#13;
J. M. BARRIE.&#13;
R. C. CARTON.&#13;
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.&#13;
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,&#13;
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
HAROLD HARDY.&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.&#13;
'THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,&#13;
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
FIELD, Rosco E &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.&#13;
G, HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.&#13;
LAwRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.&#13;
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 197 (#253) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
C be El ut bor.&#13;
(The organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)&#13;
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.&#13;
Vol. |XTX.—No. 8.&#13;
IMAY 1st, 1909.&#13;
[PRICE SIxPENCE.&#13;
TELEPHONE NUMBER :&#13;
374 WICTORIA.&#13;
TELEGRAPHIC ADDREss:&#13;
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.&#13;
: . |&#13;
NOTICES.&#13;
—º-º-e—&#13;
NOR the opinions expressed in papers that are&#13;
signed or initialled the authors alone are&#13;
responsible. None of the papers or para-&#13;
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion&#13;
of the Committee unless such is especially stated&#13;
to be the case. - -&#13;
THE Editor begs to inform members of the&#13;
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author&#13;
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are&#13;
cases that have come before the notice or to the&#13;
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that&#13;
those members of the Society who desire to have&#13;
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain&#13;
them on application. -&#13;
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.&#13;
ROM time to time members of the Society&#13;
desire to make donations to its funds in&#13;
recognition of work that has been done for&#13;
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion&#13;
of one of these members, have decided to place&#13;
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order&#13;
that members may be cognisant of those funds to&#13;
which these contributions may be paid.&#13;
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The&#13;
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in&#13;
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy&#13;
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-&#13;
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,&#13;
WOL. XIX.&#13;
or in dealing with any other matter closely&#13;
connected with the work of the Society.&#13;
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly&#13;
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the&#13;
needs of all the members of the Society.&#13;
—2–0–&#13;
LIST OF MEMBERS.&#13;
—º-º-e—&#13;
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors&#13;
published October, 1907, can now be obtained&#13;
at the offices of the Society at the price of&#13;
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,&#13;
1907, and will be sold to members and associates&#13;
of the Society only.&#13;
A dozen blank pages have been added at the&#13;
end of the list for the convenience of those who&#13;
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled&#13;
from month to month in these pages.&#13;
&amp; —º- &amp;&#13;
w--U-w&#13;
PENSION FUND.&#13;
—e-º-e—&#13;
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of&#13;
the Pension Fund of the Society, after&#13;
the secretary had placed before them the&#13;
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest&#13;
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London&#13;
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).&#13;
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is&#13;
added to the list printed below.&#13;
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to&#13;
the generous answer to the circular sent round at&#13;
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest&#13;
more than £100 over the amount invested last&#13;
year.&#13;
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000 0 0&#13;
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()&#13;
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-&#13;
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11&#13;
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3&#13;
London and North-Western 3% Deben-&#13;
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 ()&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 198 (#254) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
198 THES A UTISIOH&amp;.&#13;
Egyptian Government Irrigation - £ S.&#13;
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 3200 () Jan. 4, Abercrombie, Lascelles O 5&#13;
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed Jan. 5, Bradgate, Mrs. 1 1&#13;
Stock .................................... 200 Jan. 6, Leach, Henry () 10&#13;
Glasgow and South-Western Railway Jan. 6, Cullen, H. N. () 5&#13;
()&#13;
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 ()&#13;
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 Alfred, P.C., etc. .&#13;
O Jan. 7, Underdown, Miss Emily&#13;
2 tº e&#13;
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258&#13;
Jan. 8, Omond, T. S.&#13;
O&#13;
0&#13;
0 Jan. 6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir&#13;
§&#13;
Corporation of London 24% Stock, 4&#13;
1927–57 .............................. 4.38 Jan. 8, Paternoster, G. Sidney .&#13;
- — Jan. 9, Stockley, Mrs. e&#13;
Total ............... £3,815 1 0 Jan. 9, Tanner, James T. .&#13;
= Jan. 12, Tighe, Henry&#13;
Subscriptions. Jan. 12, Aitken, Robert&#13;
1909. S. Jan. 12, Bolton, Miss Anna&#13;
º Jan. 14, Williamson, W. H.&#13;
Jan. 1, Twycross, Miss M. . 5 Jan. 16, Furze, Miss Bessie&#13;
Jan. 2, Macquarie, Arthur . 10 jan. 16, Shirley, Arthur&#13;
Jan. 4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley&#13;
Jan. 4, Phipson, Miss Emma&#13;
Jan. 4, Middlemass, Miss Jean .&#13;
Jan. 4, Pott, J. A. . . .&#13;
Jan. 4, Miller, Mrs. . tº&#13;
Jan. 7, Marchmont, A. W..&#13;
Jan. 7, Sharwood, T. S.&#13;
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph&#13;
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. . ©&#13;
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.&#13;
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard&#13;
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward .&#13;
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick&#13;
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A.&#13;
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald D.&#13;
Jan. 31, Anon. . º o&#13;
Jan. 31, Kelly, W. P. º&#13;
Jan. 31, Cotesworth, Miss . ©&#13;
Feb. 1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive .&#13;
Feb. 1, Dawson, Warrington&#13;
Jan. 18, “Austin Clare” . e&#13;
Jan. 22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.&#13;
Jan. 22, Williamson, C. N.&#13;
Jan. 23, Brown, R. Grant , º ſº&#13;
Jan. 28, Raphael, Mrs. M. . e e&#13;
Feb. 4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson&#13;
Feb. 4, Cousland, W. M. . o&#13;
Feb. 4, Hardy, Thomas&#13;
Feb. 5, Bremner, Robert L.&#13;
Feb. 6, Todhunter, John&#13;
Feb. 6, Pettigrew, W. F.&#13;
Feb. 8, Russell, G. H. e&#13;
Feb. 8, Walker, Capt. J. H.&#13;
Feb. 8, Dutton, Miss Annie&#13;
Feb. 8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred&#13;
Feb. 11, Ainslie, Miss e&#13;
Feb. 11, Steward, Miss E. M.&#13;
Feb. 11, Rumble, Mrs.&#13;
Feb. 15, Beveridge, A. S.&#13;
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace&#13;
-I&#13;
I1&#13;
£&#13;
Feb. 4, Willard, Mrs. E. S. 1 tº * * &gt;&#13;
Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald ; : Wºº. o 1.&#13;
Feb. 20, Andrews, C. G. Feb.26, FitzGerald, Mrs. . . . 1&#13;
* 5, §: Lancelot 1 March 2, Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma 10&#13;
i. º ºº - 1 March 2, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie. 5&#13;
: y 2 * tº º e e H * } w -&#13;
March 9, Young, Col. George F., C.B. *. º W. ** 1.&#13;
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert º March 3. Hardy, 'Hanoid 10&#13;
March !!! Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea March 9, Crozier, Dr. Beattie 5&#13;
Margh 32. Dale, T. F. . . * March 9, Ross, Mrs. Janet º ()&#13;
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian |March 15, Gregory, Lady . e O&#13;
Donati March 31, Wizzari, Leopold de S. 5&#13;
07tations. - April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. 5&#13;
1909. April 15, Linton, C. Stuart 5&#13;
. 1, Zangwill, Isra April 19, Loraine, Lady . e &amp; 10&#13;
Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel 1 I () April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer O&#13;
Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. . () 5 0 º e&#13;
Jan. 4, Stopford, Francis 6 April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . 1 1&#13;
Jan. 4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess 5 () () The names of those subscribers and donors which&#13;
Jan. 4, Carrel, Frederick 0 10 0 are not included in the lists printed above are&#13;
Jan. 4, Laws, T. C. . . O 5 0 unavoidably held over to the June issue.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 199 (#255) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
199&#13;
The total amount of annual subscriptions&#13;
received and promised since the issue of the&#13;
circular in November amounts to about £75, the&#13;
total amount of donations to £126. .&#13;
——&#13;
comMITTEE NOTEs.&#13;
—º-º-e—&#13;
HE April meeting of the committee was held&#13;
on Monday, the 5th day of that month, at&#13;
the offices of the society, 39, Old Queen&#13;
Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.&#13;
Their first action was to elect a new chairman.&#13;
Mr. Maurice Hewlett was appointed for the current&#13;
year. The sub-committees were then re-elected to&#13;
serve for 1909. No alterations were made in the&#13;
old sub-committees. The alterations in the dra-&#13;
matic sub-committee have already been chronicled&#13;
in The Author.&#13;
After this business the committee proceeded&#13;
with the election of members. Thirty-one members&#13;
and associates were elected, bringing the number&#13;
for the current year up to ninety-seven. The com-&#13;
mittee have to chronicle eleven resignations, bring-&#13;
ing the number for the current year up to fifty-six,&#13;
which is rather above the average of former years.&#13;
The next point discussed was the date of the&#13;
second statutory meeting of the council. The&#13;
first meeting, which was held just before the&#13;
general meeting, proved very unsatisfactory, for&#13;
although a three-line notice had been despatched,&#13;
it was found impossible to obtain an attendance&#13;
sufficient to form a quorum. The committee would&#13;
like to call attention to the fact that under the new&#13;
constitution of the society two meetings of the&#13;
council in each year are obligatory. It was decided&#13;
to hold the next council meeting on June 7, when&#13;
a report will be submitted of the action taken by&#13;
the committee in respect to copyright legislation.&#13;
Due notice of this meeting will be sent out.&#13;
The committee next settled the form of the&#13;
questions which they desired to put to the Chan-&#13;
cellor of the Exchequer in regard to authors and&#13;
income tax. The secretary was instructed to&#13;
forward the questions to Mr. A. E. W. Mason, who&#13;
has kindly consented to put them forward.&#13;
In bringing before the committee the question of&#13;
colonial sales, the secretary explained that during&#13;
the past year or so he had been investigating this&#13;
matter ; that the result of his investigations had&#13;
convinced him that colonial sales were inadequate,&#13;
and from the view of people acquainted with the&#13;
colonies, that the American publishers and book&#13;
agents were gradually pushing English authors and&#13;
their books out of the colonial markets. It was&#13;
decided, finally, that the chairman should write a&#13;
letter to the Publishers' Association calling their&#13;
attention to this state of things, and inquiring as&#13;
to the steps which they thought might be taken&#13;
with a view to mitigating the evil.&#13;
The question of the chairman and guests for the&#13;
annual dinner was then discussed.&#13;
A letter from the Society of Friends of Russian&#13;
Literature, inquiring whether the Society of&#13;
Authors desired to take part in the Gogol Celebra-&#13;
tion, was next considered, and the committee&#13;
decided that a formal letter should be written,&#13;
signed by the chairman of the society, expressing&#13;
their wish to associate themselves with the ceremony&#13;
which was to take place in honour of one of the&#13;
greatest Russian authors, Nicolas Wassilićvitch&#13;
Gogol. -&#13;
The report of the Sub-committee on Cheap Books&#13;
was then discussed, and letters from Mr. H. Rider&#13;
Haggard, Mr. C. J. Longman, and Mr. Arthur&#13;
Morrison, dealing with questions rising out of the&#13;
report, were read and considered. The committee&#13;
Settled the form of post-card which should be&#13;
sent to all members of the Society of Authors to be&#13;
signed and returned to the office by those who, as&#13;
Writers of fiction, were interested in the discussion&#13;
and in the report.&#13;
The secretary reported the action taken by&#13;
the joint copyright committee and the dramatic&#13;
Sub-Committee, and placed on the table a letter he&#13;
had received from the secretary of the departmental&#13;
Committee in regard to evidence. He explained&#13;
that the dramatic sub-committee had settled the&#13;
evidence which it desired to put before the com-&#13;
mittee, and that they had also settled on the&#13;
delegates whom they would select to give such&#13;
evidence. The committee of management con-&#13;
firmed the action of the dramatic sub-committee.&#13;
The secretary then reported that the joint com-&#13;
mittee had unanimously decided in favour of&#13;
immediate alteration in the domestic law of Great&#13;
Britain in order to bring it into harmony with the&#13;
Berlin Convention. The committee desired to&#13;
Support this view, and unanimously approved a&#13;
motion to the effect that the domestic law of Great&#13;
Britain should be altered at the earliest opportunity.&#13;
to bring it into accord with the Berlin Convention,&#13;
and that the legislature of Great Britain should&#13;
give the lead to colonial legislatures, and should&#13;
not wait till it was possible to obtain the favour-&#13;
able support of the colonies. It was decided, also,&#13;
to call a meeting of the copyright sub-committee&#13;
to consider what further questions should be laid&#13;
before the departmental committee, and to ask&#13;
Mr. E. J. MacGillivray and Mr. A. Hope Hawkins&#13;
whether they would undertake the duty of giving&#13;
evidence on behalf of the society before that&#13;
committee. .&#13;
An important question respecting the business&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 200 (#256) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
200&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
relations between authors and agents was con-&#13;
sidered, but owing to the lateness of the hour, it&#13;
had to be adjourned to the next meeting.&#13;
Of three cases laid before the committee, it was&#13;
decided to take up two. One was a breach of&#13;
agreement and inadequate rendering of accounts,&#13;
the other was a claim for infringement of copy-&#13;
right against a publisher who had re-issued a book&#13;
after the expiration of the original agreement&#13;
between the author and himself.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
JOINT COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
THE Joint Sub-committee called together by&#13;
the Society of Authors met at the society's offices&#13;
On March 31.&#13;
Sir Alfred Bateman occupied the chair.&#13;
After the reading of the minutes, the secretary&#13;
read a letter he had received from the secretary of&#13;
the departmental committee on the question of&#13;
the evidence it might be necessary to place before&#13;
that committee.&#13;
The joint committee were unanimous that&#13;
legislation should at once be called for to alter&#13;
the domestic law of Great Britain in order to bring&#13;
it into harmony with the Berlin Convention. If it&#13;
was impossible to obtain the favourable support of&#13;
the Colonies, then that an amending Act and not&#13;
a codifying Act should be passed, and that Great&#13;
Britain should lead the way in the hope that the&#13;
self-governing Colonies would declare for uniformity&#13;
at a later date.&#13;
The members of the different bodies represented&#13;
were unanimous in support of all the main issues&#13;
comprised in the clauses of the Convention, though&#13;
the representatives of the Music Publishers’&#13;
Association stated that there were some minor&#13;
points on which, from their point of view, there&#13;
might be discussion. Among other points they&#13;
stated that the opinion of the music publishers&#13;
was divided on the question of the advisability of&#13;
the abolition of what is known as “The Wall Act,”&#13;
but, on the whole, for the sake of uniformity with&#13;
Other nations, they thought that the music&#13;
publishers would vote for its abolition. -&#13;
The unanimity which prevailed on the many&#13;
points in the Convention showed how satisfactory&#13;
was the result obtained by calling the joint&#13;
committee together.&#13;
—º-º-o-&#13;
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
THE Dramatic Sub-committee met at the&#13;
society's offices on March 30, when Mr. Henry&#13;
Arthur Jones was in the chair.&#13;
After reading the minutes, the secretary reported&#13;
that he had heard from Sir W. S. Gilbert, who&#13;
expressed his regret that he was unable to under-&#13;
take the duties of delegate to put forward the&#13;
views of dramatists before the departmental com-&#13;
mittee. He read a letter from Mr. J. W. Comyns&#13;
Carr in which that gentleman expressed his&#13;
willingness to act. The sub-committee decided&#13;
to ask Mr. Sydney Grundy whether he would be&#13;
willing to undertake the duties if his views were in&#13;
accord with the views of the sub-committee on the&#13;
subject. * r&#13;
The next question before the meeting related to&#13;
the nature of the evidence to be given before the&#13;
departmental committee on behalf of dramatic&#13;
authors. Mr. Pinero expressed the view that it&#13;
was of the utmost importance that the committee&#13;
should, if possible, be unanimous, and added that&#13;
the English law should be brought into uniformity&#13;
with the Berlin Convention. He proceeded, with&#13;
the sanction of the chairman, from notes which he&#13;
had prepared, to put forward the most important&#13;
points which he thought should be supported by&#13;
dramatic authors. These points, after some dis-&#13;
cussion, were accepted. They proved of so&#13;
exhaustive a character that there was no further&#13;
need, after discussion, for any other member of the&#13;
committee to add additional details. -&#13;
The secretary was instructed to draft into proper&#13;
form the points that had been accepted from&#13;
Mr. Pinero's notes, and at the next meeting of the&#13;
committee it was decided finally to approve the&#13;
document. - ..&#13;
The lengthy discussion incidental to these&#13;
matters rendered it necessary that the other ques-&#13;
tions on the agenda should be postponed, and on&#13;
Mr. Pinero's suggestion this course was adopted.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
A MEETING of the Copyright Sub-committee was&#13;
held on Monday, April 19, at 39, Old Queen Street,&#13;
when Sir Charles Williers Stanford occupied the&#13;
chair.&#13;
The committee expressed approval of the points&#13;
which had been settled by the dramatic sub-com-&#13;
mittee and the committee of management of the&#13;
society, and decided to support the policy of&#13;
immediate domestic legislation in order to bring&#13;
Great Britain into uniformity with the Berlin&#13;
Convention, if it should prove impossible to obtain&#13;
the prior consent of the Colonies. They considered&#13;
that the most important point of all was that&#13;
the law of Great Britain should be altered. To&#13;
obtain this point any small differences should be&#13;
sunk. The committee suggested the following&#13;
names to give evidence on behalf of the Society :-&#13;
The chairman of the Society, in support of&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 201 (#257) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TRIE A DITISIOR-&#13;
201&#13;
the broad views which the society desired to put&#13;
forward;&#13;
Mr. E. J. MacGillivray, on the technical questions&#13;
involved in the process of bringing the present law&#13;
into conformity with the Berlin Convention ;&#13;
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr, whose name had&#13;
'been proposed by the dramatic sub-committee,&#13;
£0 give the evidence settled by that committee;&#13;
&amp;Il&#13;
Sir A. C. Mackenzie, to speak on behalf of&#13;
musical composers.&#13;
Mr. MacGillivray then submitted to the com-&#13;
mittee the points in detail which he desired to&#13;
make in his evidence, and asked for the committee's&#13;
approval. The committee went through the notes&#13;
one by one and passed the points after discus-&#13;
sion and consideration. The committee thanked&#13;
Mr. MacGillivray for the labour he had bestowed&#13;
On the matter.&#13;
—e—sº-o-&#13;
Cases.&#13;
DURING the past month nine cases have come to&#13;
the Office. Three were claims for the return of&#13;
1MSS. In one of these the MS. has been returned ;&#13;
in the second, negotiations are being satisfactorily&#13;
carried on and the MS. will be returned shortly ;&#13;
the third has only recently come into the office.&#13;
Of two cases for accounts: one has been settled by&#13;
the receipt of the accounts which have been for-&#13;
warded to the author ; the second only came into&#13;
the office just before the magazine went to press.&#13;
There were three claims for money. We regret&#13;
that none of these has, as yet, been settled ; but,&#13;
no doubt, the intervention of the Easter holidays&#13;
has thrown out business to some extent. There is&#13;
one claim for money and accounts. This has&#13;
only recently come into the secretary's hands.&#13;
Of the claims still open, the majority refer to&#13;
matters abroad, either in the colonies or on the&#13;
Continent, and there is naturally some delay.&#13;
All those in England have been satisfactorily&#13;
dealt with. -&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
April Elections.&#13;
Bage, The Rev. John Chester.&#13;
Baker, Mrs. Jessie C. M. . Robindene, Kemp-&#13;
town, Brighton.&#13;
Fettis College, Edin-&#13;
burgh.&#13;
Empire Theatre, W.C.&#13;
Tivoli Crescent,&#13;
Brighton.&#13;
Dyson, Miss Charlotte C. Panchgani,&#13;
Pres.&#13;
Figgis, W. E.&#13;
Beith, John Hay .&#13;
Clarke, Cuthbert . ©&#13;
Dorrington, Albert . &amp;&#13;
Bombay&#13;
Forsyth David, M.D. Sc. .&#13;
Gask, Miss Lilian&#13;
Greenwood, William,&#13;
F.S.A.&#13;
Housman, Laurence.&#13;
Rershaw, John B. C.&#13;
Larken, Edmund Paul&#13;
Legard, E. B.&#13;
Lloyd, Mrs. Ernest .&#13;
Pridham, Harvey&#13;
Price, Florence Cecilia&#13;
(“Eff Kaye.")&#13;
Pritchard, Mrs. F.&#13;
Russell, G. W. M.&#13;
Smith, Sophie Shillets&#13;
Stopes, Marie C., D.Sc.&#13;
Ph.D., F.L.S.&#13;
Sykes, Arnold W. .&#13;
Thornton, Charles E. C.&#13;
Townshend, Arthur F.&#13;
Vaun, Russell .&#13;
Wagner, Hugh K.&#13;
Whall, W. B. .&#13;
&amp;&#13;
vºy&#13;
43, Queen Anne's&#13;
Street, Cavendish&#13;
Square.&#13;
33, Lithos Road,&#13;
Hampstead, N.W.&#13;
Croylands, Spring&#13;
Grove, Isleworth.&#13;
c/o J. B. Pinker,&#13;
Talbot House,&#13;
Arundel Street,&#13;
Strand, W.C.&#13;
West Lancashire La-&#13;
boratory, Waterloo,&#13;
Liverpool.&#13;
19, Victoria Grove,&#13;
Kensington.&#13;
16, Auriol Road, West&#13;
Kensington, W.&#13;
Montrose Cottage,&#13;
Cly de Road,&#13;
I nowle, Bristol.&#13;
Marks Hall, Cogges-&#13;
hall, Essex.&#13;
St. John's Road, Sid-&#13;
Cup.&#13;
17, Rathgar Avenue,&#13;
Rathgar, Dublin.&#13;
18, Southmoor Road,&#13;
Oxford.&#13;
The University, Man-&#13;
chester.&#13;
Netherleigh, Hudders-&#13;
field.&#13;
17, Montpelier Square,&#13;
S.W.&#13;
Sea Field, Castle&#13;
Townshend, Skib-&#13;
bereen, Ireland.&#13;
1 11, Finborough&#13;
Road, Earl's Court,&#13;
S.W.&#13;
Suite 503, Fullerton&#13;
Building, St. Louis,&#13;
Mo., U.S.A.&#13;
Thurning,&#13;
Glam.&#13;
Barry,&#13;
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF&#13;
THE SOCIETY.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep&#13;
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have&#13;
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact&#13;
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office&#13;
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 202 (#258) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
202&#13;
TISIES A UITISIOR.&#13;
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and&#13;
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will&#13;
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending&#13;
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially&#13;
aCCurate. &amp; r-&#13;
ANTHROPOLOGY.&#13;
PRIMITIVE MAN. By EDWARD CLODD. 6; × 4}.&#13;
Newnes. 18. m.&#13;
206 pp.&#13;
BIOGRAPHY.&#13;
THE LOVE LETTERS OF THOMAS CARLYLE AND JANE&#13;
WELSH. Edited by ALEXANDER CARLYLE. Two vols.&#13;
9 x 6. 400 + 448 pp. Lane. 25s. m.&#13;
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.&#13;
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. New Edition.&#13;
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XIV. Myllar—Owen.&#13;
94 × 63. 1,367 pp. Smith Elder. 158. n. • .&#13;
BOOKS FOR TELE YOUNG.&#13;
STORIES FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS. By C. GASQUOINE&#13;
HARTLEY. 7} x 5. 170 pp. Werner Laurie. 3s. 6d. n.&#13;
A MOUNTAIN PATH, AND FORTY-THREE OTHER TALKS To&#13;
YoUNG PEOPLE. By J. A. HAMILTON. 7} x 5. 190 pp.&#13;
Allenson. 2s. 6d. In. 2&#13;
DRAMA.&#13;
VOTES FOR WOMEN : A Play in Three Acts.&#13;
BETH ROBINS. 74 × 4%. 115 pp. . Mills &amp; Boon. 1s.&#13;
LANCELOT AND ELAINE : A Play in Five Acts. By&#13;
MoRLEY STEYNOR. 73 × 5}. 88 pp. Bell.&#13;
THE STORY OF GLASTONBURY AND THE GRAIL ; OR, THE&#13;
LIGHT OF AVALON. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE. 7# × 5.&#13;
106 pp. Hunter &amp; Longhunt. , 48.6d. n. - :&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
OUR ADVERSARY. By M. E. BRADDON. 73 x 5. 427 pp.&#13;
Hutchinson. 68.&#13;
THE THRESHOLD. By WINEFRIDE TRAFFORD-TAUNTON.&#13;
73 × 5. 318 pp. J. Long. 68. ... w&#13;
MORE BUNKUM. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 7} x 5.&#13;
324 pp. Nash. 68.&#13;
CHIP. By F. E. MILLS YOUNG, 7} x 5. 314 pp.&#13;
Lane. 68. -&#13;
SALOME AND THE HEAD. By E. NESBIT. 74 × 5.&#13;
309 pp. Alston Rivers. 68.&#13;
THE CITY of BEAUTIFUL NoNSENSE. By E. TEMPLE&#13;
THURSTON, 73 × 5. 360 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 68.&#13;
A KING's TREACHERY. By ALBERT LEE. 8 × 53.&#13;
296 pp. The Pilgrim Press. 3s. 6d. .&#13;
THE TREASURE OF THE TEMPLE. By J. LYONs and&#13;
CECIL RALEIGH. 8% x 5%. (Lyons' Library, No 2.) 6d.&#13;
THE KEY OF LIFE. By A. A. METHLEY. 7: x 5. 318 pp.&#13;
Fisher Unwin. 68. J.&#13;
1'HE DAFT DAYS. By NEIL MUNRO. 73 × 5.&#13;
(Cheap edition.) Blackwood. 18.&#13;
THE SOCIAL KALEIDOSCOPE. By GEORGE R. SIMs.&#13;
8% x 5%. 132 pp. (Cheap re-issue.) Greening. 6d.&#13;
Follow UP I A Story of Harrow School. By A. D. Fox.&#13;
Second edition. 320 pp. Brown Langham. 63.&#13;
AN INCOMPLEAT ETONIAN. By FRANK DANBY.&#13;
366 pp. Heinemann. 63.&#13;
A YOUNG MAN MARRIED. By SYDNEY C. GRIER. 73 × 43.&#13;
341 pp. Hutchinson. 68.&#13;
THE ROAD OF NO RETURN. By A. C. INCHBOLD. 74 × 5.&#13;
390 pp. Chatto &amp; Windus. 63.&#13;
281 pp.&#13;
7; x 5.&#13;
QUEEN KATE. By CHARLES GARVICE. 7; x 5. 456 pp.&#13;
, Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 6s.&#13;
WAX. By GEORGE SOMES LAYARD. 73 × 5. 338 pp.&#13;
Allen. 63.&#13;
MAYFAIR. By WINIFRED GRAHAM. 73 x 5. 320 pp.&#13;
Greening. 18. m.&#13;
By ELIZA- .&#13;
THE STAIRWAY OF HONOUR. By MAUD STEPNEY&#13;
RAWSON. 7# x 5. 317 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 6s.&#13;
THE BARGAIN. By THEODORA WILSON WILSON. 74 × 5.&#13;
340 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. - p -&#13;
THESE LITTLE ONES. By E. NESBIT. 73 × 53. 210 pp.&#13;
Allen. 3s. 6d. n.&#13;
GARDENING.&#13;
THE BOOK OF THE COTTAGE GARDEN. By c. THONGER.&#13;
73 × 5. 91 pp. (Handbooks of Practical Gardening.)&#13;
Lane. 2s. 6d. n.&#13;
LITERARY.&#13;
MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908: Read before the&#13;
Royal Society of Literature. Edited with an Introduc-&#13;
tion by W. PERCY AMES. 83 × 53. 222 pp. Frowde.&#13;
6S. n.&#13;
THE MEANING OF HAPPINESS : A DISCOURSE. By&#13;
LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA. 7 x 5. 80 pp. Elkin&#13;
Mathews. 2s. 6d. n. -&#13;
MISCELLANEOUS.&#13;
S. CLEMENT'S CHURCH, FULHAM, ANNUAL REPORT FOR&#13;
1908. By RICHARD TREE, 1s. *&#13;
THE DOG WORLD AND ANTI-CAT REVIEW, Written and&#13;
illustrated by Dogs for Dogs, assisted by WALTER&#13;
EMMANUEL. 93 × 74. 44 pp. Lawrence &amp; Jellicoe.&#13;
18. In. - -&#13;
MUSIC.&#13;
THE THRUSH ; THE ROSE ; THE Rooks; HoPE ON. By&#13;
L. BUDGEN and ROBERT GOLDBECK. School Series.&#13;
Bradford : Crewsher &amp; Co. 2d. each.&#13;
NATURAL ELISTORY.&#13;
THE HEDGE I KNow. Edited by W. P. WESTELL, F.L.S.,&#13;
and H. E. TURNER. 73 x 5. 77 pp. Dent. 8d.&#13;
ORIENTAL.&#13;
CATALOGUE OF THE HEBREW AND SAMARITAN&#13;
MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. By G.&#13;
MARGOLIOUTH. Part III., Section I. Kabbalah. 12%&#13;
x 10%. 155 pp. British Museum. 24s.&#13;
PEIILOSOPHY.&#13;
LIFE AND MATTER. By SIR OLIVER LODGE. Second&#13;
edition, with an Appendix of Definitions and Explana-&#13;
tions. 84 × 53. 106 pp. Williams &amp; Norgate. 6d. n.&#13;
POETRY.&#13;
WöI,USPA. Done into English out of the Icelandic of the&#13;
Elder Edda. By ANADA. K. CooMARASWAMY. 7# × 5%.&#13;
29 pp. Nutt. 2s. 6d. m. - -&#13;
ARTEMISION : IDYLLS AND SONGS. By MAURICE&#13;
HEwlFTT. 64 × 5. 124 pp. Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d. n.&#13;
A FEW LYRICs. By LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA, 7 × 5.&#13;
56 pp. Elkin Mathews. 2s. 6d. n.&#13;
PoEMs. By DOROTHEA. HoDLINS. 72 pp.&#13;
Masters. 2s. 6d. n. .&#13;
THE SONG OF THE STEWARTS. Prelude by DOUGLAS&#13;
AINSLIE. 9 × 53. 202 pp. Constable. 78. 6d. n.&#13;
73 x 5}.&#13;
REPRINTS.&#13;
AUTHORS AND PRINTERs' DICTIONARY : A guide for&#13;
authors, editors, printers, correctors of the Press, com-&#13;
positors and typists. By F. HowARD COLLINs. 408 pp.&#13;
Henry Frowde. Is. n. *&#13;
THEOLOGY.&#13;
STUDIES IN THE TEACHING OF RELIGION. By WILLIAM&#13;
SCOTT PALMER. 73 × 5. 89 pp. Longmans. 18, n."&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 203 (#259) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIE A DITFIOR.&#13;
203&#13;
TOPOGRAPHY. -&#13;
A HOLIDAY IN CONNEMARA. By STEPHEN Gwyn N.&#13;
9 × 6. 320 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.&#13;
MOTOR TOURS IN YORKSHIRE. By MRS. Rodol, PH&#13;
STAWELL, 8% × 53. 230 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton.&#13;
6s. n. r *&#13;
TRAVEL.&#13;
ROYAL PALACES OF SPAIN. An Historical and Descriptive&#13;
Account of the Seven Principal Palaces of the Spanish&#13;
Kings. With 164 Illustrations. By ALBERT F. CALVERT.&#13;
7# x 5. 107 pp. Lane. 3s.6d. n. t&#13;
LAUSANNE. Painted by J. HARDWICKE LEWIS and MAY&#13;
HARDWICKE LEWIS. Described by FRANCIS GRIBBLE.&#13;
9 x 6%. 110 pp. Black. 7s.6d. n.&#13;
THE ENGLISHwomAN IN INDIA. By MAUD DIVER,&#13;
7} x 5. 259 pp. Blackwood. 5s. n.&#13;
Books PUBLISHED IN AMERICA By&#13;
MEMBERS.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
ART.&#13;
INDIAN SCULPTURE AND PAINTING. By E. B. HAVELL.&#13;
Illustrated by Typical Masterpieces, with an Explanation&#13;
of their Motives and Ideals. 278 pp. Scribner. $25 m.&#13;
EL GRECO. An Account of his Life and Works ; with&#13;
136 reproductions from his most celebrated pictures.&#13;
By ALBERT F. CALVERT and C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY.&#13;
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.&#13;
BIOGRAPEHY.&#13;
THE LIFE OF JAMES McNEIL WHISTLER. By E. R. and&#13;
J. PENNELL, 2 vols. Lippincott. $10 m.&#13;
THE MAKING OF CARLYLE. By R. S. CRAIG. New York:&#13;
John Lane Co. $4 n.&#13;
+ BOOKS FOR BOYS.&#13;
KING OF THE AIR ; OR, TO MOROCCO ON AN AIRSHIP.&#13;
Indianapolis : Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.&#13;
- CLASSICAL.&#13;
THE INTERPRETATION OF ANCIENT GREEK LITERATURE.&#13;
An inaugural Lecture delivered before the University of&#13;
Oxford, January 27, 1909. By Prof. GILBERT MURRAY.&#13;
New York: Oxford University Press. 35 cents.&#13;
ECONOMICS.&#13;
THE MINORITY REPORT OF THE POOR LAW COMMISSION.&#13;
Edited by SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB. 2 Vols. 601&#13;
and 345 pp. $2.50 m. and $1.75 m.&#13;
FABIAN ESSAYS IN SOCIALISM. Edited with New Preface&#13;
by G. BERNARD SHAW. Boston : Ball Pub. Co. 50 cents n.&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
JOHN SILENCE. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD.&#13;
Boston ; John W. Luce &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
FRATERNITY. By JoHN GALSWORTHY. 386 pp. Putnam.&#13;
$1.35 m.&#13;
POLLY WINFORD. BY EYBE HUSSEY.&#13;
mans, Green &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
A. DAUGHTER OF FRANCE. By CONSTANCE ELIZABETH&#13;
MAUD. 345 pp. John Lane Co., $1.50.&#13;
THE BRONZE BELL. Illustrated by HARRISON FISHER.&#13;
361 pp. Dodd, Mead &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
THE NOVELS AND TALES OF HENRY JAMES, Vol. XV.&#13;
The Lesson of the Master, The Death of the Lion, The&#13;
390 pp.&#13;
355 pp. Long-&#13;
Next Time, The Figure in the Carpet, The Coxton Fund.&#13;
Vol. XVI., The Author of Beltraffio, The Middle Ages,&#13;
Greville Fane, Broken Wings, The Tree of Knowledge,&#13;
The Abasement of the Northmores, The Great Good&#13;
Place, Four Meetings, Paste, Europe, Miss Gunton of&#13;
Poughkeepsie. New York : Scribner. Cloth $2; half&#13;
levant $4.&#13;
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY. Boston :&#13;
Little, Brown &amp; Co. $1.50. -&#13;
THE HAND ON THE LATCH. By MAY CHOLMONDELEY.&#13;
New York: Dodd, Mead &amp; Co. $1.25.&#13;
THE MEASURE OF OUR YOUTH. By ALICE HERBERT.&#13;
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.&#13;
WITH THE NIGHT MAIL. A story of 2000 A.D. (together&#13;
with extracts from the Contemporary Magazine in which&#13;
it appeared). Illustrated in colour. By FRANK X.&#13;
LEYENDECHER and H. REUTERDAHL. New York :&#13;
... Doubleday, Page &amp; Co. $1. -&#13;
SERVITUDE. By IRENE OsgooD. Boston : Dana Estes &amp;&#13;
Co. $1.50. -&#13;
TO A NUN CONFESS’D : LETTERS FROM Yol, ANDE TO&#13;
SISTER MARY. Boston : Dana Estes &amp; Co. $1.50.&#13;
NATURAL HISTORY.&#13;
THE BIOGRAPHY OF A SILVER Fox ; OR, Dom(INO REY-&#13;
NARD OF GOLDEN TOWN. By ERNEST THOMPson&#13;
SETON. With over 100 Drawings by the Author. New&#13;
York : Century Co. $1.50.&#13;
POETRY.&#13;
TowARDS THE LIGHT: A MYSTIC PoEM. By THE PRIN-&#13;
CESS KARADJA. New York: Dodd, Mead &amp; Co. 50 cents n.&#13;
TRAVEL.&#13;
MADRID. An Historical Description and Handbook of the&#13;
Spanish Capital. By A. F. CALVERT. With 453 Illus-&#13;
trations. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.&#13;
MOTOR TOURS IN WALES AND THE BORDER COUNTIES.&#13;
By MRs. RUDOLPH STAWELL. With photographs&#13;
by R. de S. Stawell. Boston : L. C. Page &amp; Co.&#13;
$2.50. -&#13;
—e—sº-0—&#13;
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL&#13;
NOTES.&#13;
&amp; 4 HE Country Home” for April contains a&#13;
specially authorised article on Miss Marie&#13;
Corelli's home at Stratford-on-Avon, with&#13;
its many interesting features fully described and&#13;
illustrated.&#13;
Mr. E. F. Benson has a story called “The&#13;
Osbornes,” which will run serially in the Cornhill.&#13;
The first instalment will appear in the July issue of&#13;
that magazine. A second “ Book of Months,” by&#13;
Mr. Benson, will appear in June.&#13;
Frank Danby, whose new novel, “An Incom-&#13;
pleat Etonian,” was published last month, has,&#13;
in hand another novel of about the same length,&#13;
“The Blackmailers,” and, in addition, is drama-&#13;
tising her book, “The Heart of a Child,” in&#13;
collaboration with Mr. Seymour Hicks.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 204 (#260) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
204&#13;
TISIES A DITFIOR.&#13;
Mr. W. J. Locke is busy finishing a novel&#13;
which will run serially during the autumn prior&#13;
to its appearance in book form in the spring of&#13;
191 ().&#13;
Mrs. Inchbold’s new novel, “The Road of No&#13;
Return,” opens with some dramatic incidents of&#13;
the Russian revolution, woven round a young couple&#13;
united in a “nihilistic marriage.” The heroine&#13;
is soon forced to escape to the Holy Land,&#13;
and on her arrival at Jerusalem is drawn into&#13;
a largely religious and partly political revolu-&#13;
tionary movement, the secret headquarters of&#13;
which are in that city. The husband, who has&#13;
been reprieved on condition of becoming a monk,&#13;
is seized with the ambition to effect a revolu-&#13;
tion in the Church, and for a period of proba-&#13;
tion he is sent to a Russian monastery in&#13;
Palestine. The climax is reached when the&#13;
divided characters meet unexpectedly in the&#13;
Holy Land. Messrs. Chatto &amp; Windus are the&#13;
publishers. -&#13;
Mr. W. H. Dawson’s “Evolution of Modern&#13;
Germany,” of which Mr. Fisher Unwin is the&#13;
publisher, traces the economic and industrial&#13;
transition through which Germany has been&#13;
passing during the last thirty or forty years. The&#13;
author's aim has been to present a picture of the&#13;
Germany which England has to reckon with to-day&#13;
—to show what Germany has done in commerce,&#13;
industry, and colonisation, and to estimate the&#13;
more important movements and forces which are&#13;
at work, influencing its life, prosperity, and policy.&#13;
A volume dealing with the Temple, Lincoln's&#13;
Inn, Gray’s Inn, and the lesser homes of the law&#13;
in London, also the architecture in which they are&#13;
enshrined, will be published immediately by&#13;
Messrs. A. &amp; C. Black under the title of “The&#13;
Inns of Court.” Mr. Cecil Headlam is the author&#13;
of the book, and Mr. Gordon Home illustrates it&#13;
with a series of twenty water-colour drawings&#13;
which are reproduced in colour fac-simile.&#13;
Mr. Francis Griffiths, of 34, Maiden Lane,&#13;
Strand, W.C., will issue early this month a novel&#13;
by “Marcus Servian,” the title of which will be&#13;
“Anne Inescourt.”&#13;
Mr. G. K. Chesterton's monograph on Mr.&#13;
Bernard Shaw will appear very shortly through&#13;
Mr. John Lane. Mr. Chesterton is also writing a&#13;
book called “What is Wrong ” (to be published by&#13;
Messrs. Cassell &amp; Co.), which is in the nature of an&#13;
attack on the peculiar evils of modern civilisation.&#13;
A little book on Blake, from the same pen, Will&#13;
appear later on.&#13;
A new novel by Miss Emma Brooke was pub-&#13;
lished by Messrs. Smith, Elder &amp; Co., on March 26.&#13;
It is a story of Westmorland folk and of life and&#13;
character on a farm near Morecambe Bay.&#13;
“Tom Genuflex” is the title of a new novel by&#13;
Mrs. Jane Rowland, who has written many books&#13;
under the pseudonym of “Aunt Cherry.” Mr.&#13;
John Ousely will publish the present volume.&#13;
Miss Esmé Stuart is publishing, through Messrs.&#13;
Jarrold, a novel entitled “Toney's Treasure,”&#13;
which is a sequel to the same writer’s “Harum&#13;
Scarum.” -&#13;
The Hon. Mrs. Alfred Lyttelton is at present&#13;
engaged on a series of small one-act plays as well&#13;
as a mystery play on the subject of St. Ursula.&#13;
She has also finished two three-act plays, one of&#13;
which will probably be published.&#13;
“The Spirit of the Downs,” written by Arthur&#13;
Beckett and illustrated in colour by Stanley Inch-&#13;
bold, is a Volume of impressions and reminiscences&#13;
of the Sussex Downs. The earlier chapters of the&#13;
work comprise a rapid survey of the history of the&#13;
famous range, and are followed by a narration of&#13;
the experiences of the author and the artist during&#13;
an autumn tour through the Downs, from the&#13;
Hampshire border to Beachy Head. This section&#13;
is interspersed with many anecdotes concerning the&#13;
people met with and the places visited. Messrs.&#13;
Methuen &amp; Co. are the publishers. -&#13;
Mary L. Pendered (author of “Musk of Roses,”&#13;
“An Englishman,” “Dust and Lands,” etc.) has&#13;
just finished a novel, upon which she has been at&#13;
work, intermittently, for over three years. It is&#13;
called “The Secret of the Dragon,” and has an&#13;
atmosphere of mystery, romance and magic. Its&#13;
scenes are chiefly laid in an old garden.&#13;
“A Little Garland for Remembrance” (occa-&#13;
sional verse), by the same writer, is on sale at&#13;
Sachs &amp; Co., Victoria Street ; while her last two&#13;
compilations, in the form of memorandum books&#13;
for mothers and Nature-lovers, entitled “My&#13;
Baby" and “My Garden,” are published by&#13;
Sisley &amp; Co.&#13;
The Woman Writers' Suffrage League (presi-&#13;
dent : Miss Elizabeth Robins) is taking a stall at&#13;
the forthcoming exhibition and bazaar to be held&#13;
at Prince's Skating Rink from May 13 to 23,&#13;
under the auspices of the N.W.S.P.U. The&#13;
stall is to be furnished entirely by books and&#13;
signed photographs of authors, and as it will be&#13;
presided over by a number of celebrated women&#13;
writers, is sure to prove attractive. Promises of&#13;
contributions will be gladly received by Miss&#13;
Bessie Hatton, hon. Sec. to the League, 15,&#13;
Sandringham Court, Maida Wale; and by Miss&#13;
Pendered, The Fold, Beltinge, Herne Bay.&#13;
Autographical copies of books are especially&#13;
desired.&#13;
Messrs. J. M. Dent &amp; Co. have included in their&#13;
“Everyman's Library” Capt. L. J. Trotter's&#13;
“Lives of Hodson and Outram.”&#13;
The same writer's “Nicholson " has sold widely&#13;
in Messrs. Nelson's hands since last autumn ; while&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 205 (#261) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE A UTHOR,&#13;
205&#13;
Messrs. Kegan Paul &amp; Co. are in treaty with him&#13;
for a cheap edition of his “History of India under&#13;
Victoria.”&#13;
Madame Sarah Grand has two novels partly&#13;
written, one of which she hopes to finish during&#13;
the present year.&#13;
M. E. Francis, whose new novel, “Galatea of&#13;
the Wheatfield,” will be issued by Messrs. Methuen&#13;
&amp; Co. this summer, is at present engaged on a&#13;
rustic romance called “The Wild Heart.” A short&#13;
story by the same writer will appear in Nash's&#13;
Magazine, and will bear the title, “Farmer Symes'&#13;
Best Counsellor.” A dramatic version of Miss&#13;
Francis' book, “The Manor Farm,” which has&#13;
been prepared by Mr. George Arless and Mrs.&#13;
Oscar Beringer, will shortly be produced in the&#13;
United States.&#13;
“The Intruding Angel” is the title of a new&#13;
novel by Mr. Charles Marriott, which will be ready&#13;
for publication in the autumn.&#13;
A book dealing with the recreative and sporting&#13;
side of the French and Italian Rivieras, with the&#13;
title, “Sport on the Rivieras,” will be published&#13;
next November by the Reynolds-Ball's Guides&#13;
Syndicate, 27, Chancery Lane. It will deal with&#13;
golf, tennis, motoring, cycling, yachting, fishing,&#13;
and other sports, and will be edited by Eustace&#13;
Reynolds-Ball and C. A. Payton, M.V.O.&#13;
(“Sarcello” of the Field). The chapter on motor-&#13;
ing will be written by Mr. C. N. Williamson. An&#13;
important feature of the book will be chapters on&#13;
sea and river fishing on the two Rivieras, the&#13;
Pyrenees, South Italy, Corsica, Sardinia, etc., by&#13;
Mr. C. A. Payton, a leading authority on angling.&#13;
The price will be 2s. 6d. net., and there will be&#13;
numerous illustrations from Original photographs.&#13;
“Rita " has a story in Wash's Magazine, entitled&#13;
“The Second Edition,” as well as a story in the&#13;
current number of the Story Teller, dealing with&#13;
aeroplanes. -&#13;
Mr. Justin McCarthy is at present engaged upon,&#13;
but is not likely to finish till the autumn, a volume&#13;
on “Early Memories of Ireland,” the title of which&#13;
indicates the nature of the work. Mr. McCarthy&#13;
has also in project an addition to his list of novels.&#13;
“Omnium Gatherum ” is a booklet, which&#13;
Mrs. Alec Tweedie is editing for the benefit of&#13;
University College. Walter Crane has designed&#13;
the cover, and amongst the generous contributors&#13;
are : Madame Albanesi, Sir F. Carruthers Gould,&#13;
Marie Corelli, George Grossmith, Bernard Shaw,&#13;
Silas Hocking, Frankfort Moore, G. Marconi,&#13;
John Hassall, Mrs. Heron Maxwell, Lady Bancroft,&#13;
E. W. Lucas, G. K. Chesterton, “Rita,” Frank&#13;
Richardson, Harry Furniss, Chevalier Taylor,&#13;
Halliwell Sutcliffe, Adolph Mann, Fredk. C.&#13;
Britton, L. F. Thompson, Mrs. Alec. Tweedie.&#13;
This booklet will be on sale everywhere early this&#13;
º for the benefit of University College, price&#13;
1S. 6d. -&#13;
Mr. Heinemann is publishing, about the middle&#13;
of May, a volume by Mrs. Belloe Lowndes, entitled&#13;
“Studies in Wives.” Each story deals with a&#13;
phase of married life, and among those included&#13;
in the volume are four which appeared in the&#13;
Fortnightly Review, one of which, entitled “The&#13;
Decree Made Absolute,” is being dramatised by&#13;
George Paston.&#13;
We regret two errors in our note on Mr. Carlton&#13;
DaWe’s new book, “The New Andromeda,” which&#13;
appeared in the last issue of The Author. The&#13;
London publisher is Mr. J. Eveleigh Nash, and not&#13;
Messrs. Stanley Paul &amp; Co., as we inadvertently&#13;
stated, and the title given to the story in America&#13;
is “ The Woman, the Man, and the Monster.”&#13;
Miss Gladys Davidson has just published a new&#13;
musical pastoral play, entitled “In the Days of&#13;
Good Queen Bess.” The play is in two acts, and&#13;
has an original plot, in which Queen Elizabeth and&#13;
Sir Walter Raleigh are introduced. The operetta&#13;
is a suitable piece for performance by choral and&#13;
amateur operatic societies. The music is by J.&#13;
Duffell, Mus. Bac. The publishers are J. Curwen&#13;
&amp; Sons, Ltd., London.&#13;
Miss Davidson has also published recently a new&#13;
musical fairy play for children. The subject is&#13;
“Puss-in-Boots,” and this favourite story is here&#13;
presented in quite an original dress, and many&#13;
pretty Songs and familiar nursery characters are&#13;
introduced. The music is by Stephen R. Philpot,&#13;
and the publishers are Egerton &amp; Co., London.&#13;
“The Wreathed Dagger,” announced by Messrs.&#13;
Cassell &amp; Co., is the first novel of Margaret Young,&#13;
writer of plays produced by Miss Ellen Terry and&#13;
Mr. Forbes Robertson. It is a story of Cromwell's&#13;
time, and deals with the breaking up of sham codes&#13;
of honour under the pressure of fact.&#13;
Messrs. Crewsher &amp; Co., of Bradford, have added&#13;
to their series of songs for the school four more&#13;
pieces by Miss L. Budgen and Mr. Robert Gold-&#13;
beck. They are entitled respectively “Hope On,”&#13;
“The Rook,” “The Thrush,” and “The Rose.”&#13;
Mr. Henry Frowde has just issued a shilling .&#13;
edition of Mr. F. Howard Collins’ “Authors’ and&#13;
Printers’ Dictionary,” which codifies the best&#13;
typographical practices of the present day. First&#13;
published in 1905, the volume is now in its tenth&#13;
thousand, and the edition under notice is published&#13;
at a price which should be within the means of&#13;
all who are interested.&#13;
Following Mr. Melrose's Prize Novel Competition&#13;
last year comes a new competition from the same&#13;
house with the same award of two hundred and&#13;
fifty guineas, but with different judges. Acting&#13;
on the assumption that women form the bulk of&#13;
novel readers, Mr. Melrose has secured Mrs. Flora&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 206 (#262) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
206 TISIES&#13;
A CITYSIOR.&#13;
Annie Steel, Mrs. Henry de la Pasture, and Miss&#13;
Mary Cholmondeley as adjudicators in the new&#13;
competition. The only difference between this&#13;
and the former competition will be that, instead of&#13;
being confined to first novelists, the award will be&#13;
given to the writer of the best story submitted,&#13;
without regard to the author's previous record.&#13;
As before, particulars may be obtained by sending&#13;
a stamped envelope to the Literary Agency of&#13;
London, 5, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden,&#13;
London, W.C.&#13;
Mr. W. M. Rossetti wrote some little while ago&#13;
a study of moderate length on Dante's famous book,&#13;
“Il Convito,” aiming to show, in a clear parallel&#13;
form, the relation between the literal and the&#13;
allegorical meanings, as expounded by Dante him-&#13;
self, of the poems included in that book. The&#13;
essay treats also of various other poems by Dante,&#13;
and some further relevant matters. Some steps&#13;
are being taken towards the publication of this&#13;
essay at an early date.&#13;
The “Diary of Dr. John William Palidori"&#13;
(Mr. Rossetti's maternal uncle), written in 1816&#13;
about the time when he had accompanied Lord&#13;
Byron to the Continent as his travelling physician,&#13;
and edited by Mr. Rossetti, has for some while&#13;
past been ready to be published by Messrs. Brown,&#13;
Langham &amp; Co. -&#13;
The correspondence between Dante Gabriel&#13;
Rossetti and Ford Madox Brown, from the year 1870&#13;
onwards, edited by Mr. W. M. Rossetti, has been&#13;
bespoken by the editor of the English Review for that&#13;
periodical, and may be expected to appear pretty soon.&#13;
There is also some further correspondence&#13;
between D. G. Rossetti and his friends, and&#13;
between Christina Rossetti and members of her&#13;
family, which, under Mr. W.M. Rossetti's editorship,&#13;
is offered for publication if an opportunity occurs.&#13;
Messrs. Methuen &amp; Co. are publishing this&#13;
month Part II. of “An English Church History&#13;
for Children’’ (A.D. 1066–1500), by Mary E.&#13;
Shipley, with a preface by the Bishop of Gibraltar.&#13;
We regret that in our recent paragraph relating&#13;
to “Ezra Solomon,” by Pam and Major Arthur&#13;
Layard, we referred to one of the characters as&#13;
“The High Chancellor of Music,” instead of “The&#13;
High Chancellor of Moscow.”&#13;
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play, “Mr. Preedy&#13;
and the Countess” was staged at the Criterion on&#13;
April 13. The piece turns on the position of a&#13;
young tradesman launched into a sea of farcical&#13;
difficulties. Included in the cast are Mr. Weedon&#13;
Grossmith, Miss Compton, and Mr. Fred Lewis.&#13;
Among the features of the fair given under the&#13;
auspices of the Women's Freedom League last&#13;
month was a play with the title “How the Vote&#13;
was Won,” by Miss Cicely Hamilton and Christopher&#13;
St. John.&#13;
Mr. James B. Fagan's new play “The Earth,”&#13;
was produced at the Kingsway Theatre on April 14.&#13;
The theme of the dramatist is found in the in-&#13;
fluence wielded by a newspaper magnate, and the&#13;
play treats of a conflict between him and a Cabinet&#13;
minister with democratic tendencies ; the centre of&#13;
the quarrel being a certain Wages Bill which the&#13;
minister has introduced. The cast includes Miss&#13;
Lena Ashwell, Mr. Norman McKinnel, Mr. Allan&#13;
Aynesworth, and Mr. Dennis Eadie.&#13;
PARIS NOTES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
6 ( ES Deux Routes,” by Paul Tany, is a novel&#13;
by a new Writer. It is an extremely inte-&#13;
resting psychological study. Each of the&#13;
characters is well drawn. All the personages are&#13;
more or less connected with the artistic world of&#13;
Paris, either as workers or amateurs. The chief&#13;
interest centres in the personality of Henry Maillard,&#13;
a dilettante of the kind so well known in Paris, a&#13;
man who frequents all the salons, who is well up&#13;
on every subject and considered an authority on all&#13;
artistic questions. He has the reputation of being&#13;
a remarkable artist, poet and author himself, but&#13;
in reality he can only criticise the work of others.&#13;
Side by side with him the author studies the&#13;
psychology of a group of painters, sculptors, society&#13;
men and women in such a way that the whole book&#13;
is rather a page of life than a novel. “Les Deux&#13;
Routes” is Paul Tany's second volume, and his&#13;
next book will be awaited with interest.&#13;
“Bon an, Malan,” by Henri Lavedan, is probably&#13;
the author's diary. The volume commences in&#13;
January, 1908, and most of the chief events of the&#13;
year are touched on, or rather the events that have&#13;
interested M. Lavedan. The Université des&#13;
Annales, the Salon des Poètes, the Diabolo of the&#13;
children, a visit to François Coppée, the crime of&#13;
the Passage Ronsin, the publication of Daniel&#13;
Lesueur’s novel, “Nietzschéene,” Wilbur Wright&#13;
and his aerial flights, and some scores of other&#13;
subjects, are all touched on lightly in this second&#13;
series of impressions with all the wit and charm of&#13;
the well-known dramatic author. -&#13;
“De la Vallière à Montespan * is the title of&#13;
a volume by J. Lemoine and A. Lichtenberger.&#13;
The authors have wished to explain how it came&#13;
about that Louis XIV. should have transferred his&#13;
affections from Louise de la Wallière to Françoise&#13;
de Rochechouart, Marquise de Montespan. They&#13;
have studied a considerable number of documents&#13;
hitherto unpublished, from which they give us&#13;
curious details about the intrigues against&#13;
Mademoiselle de la Vallière, about her brother the&#13;
Marquis de la Vallière, about the family of M. de&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 207 (#263) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES A UTEIOR.&#13;
207&#13;
Montespan, and about the competition between&#13;
the two rivals for the king's favour. The whole&#13;
book is interesting and throws much new light on&#13;
this romantic episode in the life of Louis XIV.&#13;
“Mlle. Sallé’” (“Une danseuse de l'Opéra sous&#13;
Louis XV.”), by Emile Dacier, is a curious book,&#13;
taking us back to 1707, when the celebrated dancer&#13;
was born. At the age of four the child was quite&#13;
à noted little dancer, and when she was eleven she&#13;
made her débùt in the “Princesse de Carisme,” a&#13;
comic opera by Lesage. At the age of eighteen&#13;
Mlle. Sallé and her brother were engaged by John&#13;
Rich for his theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields. At&#13;
the end of the season they had their benefit night.&#13;
In 1727 Mlle. Sallé was engaged at the Paris&#13;
Opera, but for some unknown reason she suddenly&#13;
gave up her engagement there and started once&#13;
more for England. It is supposed that she had&#13;
some difficulties with her manager. Voltaire writes&#13;
at this time :&#13;
“O toi, jeune Sallé, fille de Terpsichore&#13;
Qu'on insulte à Paris, mais que tout Londre honore,&#13;
Dans tes nouveaux succès, reçois avec mes Voeux&#13;
Les applaudissements d'un peuple respectable. . .&#13;
Later on she had letters of introduction for Locke&#13;
and for Montesquieu, who was then in England.&#13;
The book is extremely interesting, showing as it&#13;
does something of the life of London at that epoch.&#13;
Handel was producing his operas, and Mlle. Sallé&#13;
danced in “Ariadne " and in “Ariodante.” She&#13;
introduced many reforms, particularly with regard&#13;
to the costumes of dancers. She was one of the&#13;
rare ballet dancers whose private life was blameless.&#13;
“Pages Choisies de Taine” is a volume of frag-&#13;
ments selected by M. Giraud from the works of&#13;
the great French critic. For those who have not&#13;
time to read the complete works of Taine, this&#13;
volume gives an excellent idea of his writings.&#13;
Among new books are the following: “L’Ame&#13;
Bretonne,” by Ch. Le Goffic. “La Route du&#13;
Bonheur,” by Yvonne Sarcey, “L’Amour Masqué,”&#13;
by Jean-Louis Vaudoyer. “Les Accapareurs,” par&#13;
Hugues Lapaire, the author of “Le Fardean’’ and&#13;
“L'Epervier.”&#13;
“Reflets de Rome,” by Gaspard Vallette, is a&#13;
volume giving the impressions of various writers&#13;
on visiting Rome for the first time. A chapter is&#13;
given up to Montaigne and his journey to Rome.&#13;
Balzac's impressions are also given, and chapters&#13;
are devoted to Goethe, Chateaubriand, Cherbuliez,&#13;
Stendhal, Ampère, Goncourt, Taine, Renan, Bourget,&#13;
Zola, and Anatole France, and their ideas and&#13;
impressions with regard to the Eternal City.&#13;
In La Revue de Paris Judith Gautier continues&#13;
“Le Collier des jours,” M. Louis Battifol writes&#13;
an interesting article on “L’Origine du Château&#13;
de Versailles,” Louis Houllevigue publishes an&#13;
article on “Le Telégraphie sans fil,” and Captain W.&#13;
Writes on “Le Japon après la Guerre.”&#13;
} }&#13;
e&#13;
. In the Revue hebdomadaire René Doumic con&#13;
tinues, his series of articles on “George Sand,”&#13;
and Paul Bourget gives an excellent article on&#13;
“Barbey d’Aurévilly”; Paul Adam writes on&#13;
“L'Opinion et l'Argent.”&#13;
At the Français “Modestie" and “Connais-&#13;
toi,” by Paul Hervieu, are both on the bill&#13;
together. At the Odéon “Beethoven’’ is a great&#13;
Success. The production of “L’Impératrice,” now&#13;
being given at the Théâtre Réjane, is one of the&#13;
theatrical events of the season. At the Porte&#13;
Saint-Martin “Lauzun ~ is attracting the public,&#13;
and at the Théâtre Antoine “Master Bob.”&#13;
ALYS HALLARD.&#13;
“Les Deux Routes” (Perrin).&#13;
“Pages choisies de Taine" (Hachette).&#13;
“L’Ame bretonne” (Champion).&#13;
La Route du Bonheur” (Libraire des Annales).&#13;
“L'Amour masqué” (Calmann Levy).&#13;
“Les Accapareurs” (Calmann Levy).&#13;
“Reflets de Rome” (Plon).&#13;
*- - -&#13;
THE UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT ACT.&#13;
Th; new American Copyright Act is now&#13;
before us. It is difficult to know exactly&#13;
what comment to make. On some points&#13;
it would appear that the United States have&#13;
advanced towards the standard of other civilised&#13;
countries: on some others they are sadly retro-&#13;
gressive. On the whole, perhaps, our comment is&#13;
favourable; for although works in the English&#13;
language are treated very badly, more liberal&#13;
conditions are given to foreigners.&#13;
We have read the Act very carefully, and have&#13;
nothing but praise for the draftsmanship, which&#13;
seems to be exceedingly accurate and clear. This&#13;
is all the more important in a law which will have&#13;
to be interpreted internationally.&#13;
The Act includes the following as copyright-&#13;
able —&#13;
(a) Books, including composite and cyclopaedic&#13;
works, directories, gazetteers, and other compila-&#13;
tions.&#13;
(b) Periodicals, including newspapers.&#13;
(c) Letters, sermons, addresses, prepared for&#13;
oral delivery.&#13;
(d) Dramatic or dramatico-musical compositions.&#13;
(e) Musical compositions.&#13;
(f) Maps. -&#13;
(g) Works of art ; models or designs for works&#13;
of art.&#13;
(h) Reproductions of a work of art.&#13;
(i) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific&#13;
or technical character.&#13;
(j) Photographs.&#13;
(k) Prints and pictorial illustrations.&#13;
The author has the right over the translation of&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 208 (#264) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
208&#13;
THE A DITFSHOR,&#13;
his work, and if it is a non-dramatic work to drama-&#13;
tise it ; if it is a dramatic work he has the right of&#13;
turning it into a novel, and all rights of abridg-&#13;
ment, adaptations, and arrangements are also&#13;
inherent in the author's property.&#13;
Copyright is secured by publication, with the&#13;
copyright notice demanded by the Act printed on&#13;
every copy. There is a distinction made between&#13;
copies of copyright works not for sale, as dramatic&#13;
works and musical works, and copies that are for&#13;
sale, as books and musical works when they are&#13;
published in saleable form. Any work for publica-&#13;
tion must be “promptly registered " : but it does&#13;
not appear from the Act that there is any loss of&#13;
copyright if the work is not promptly registered,&#13;
but no action or proceeding can be maintained for&#13;
infringement of copyright until the provisions of&#13;
the Act, with respect to deposit of copies and&#13;
registration, have been complied with. If the&#13;
work is not promptly registered, the Registrar can&#13;
demand its registration, and if after such a demand&#13;
the work is not registered within a fixed time the&#13;
copyright shall become void. This point is a&#13;
distinct advance.&#13;
Section 15 runs as follows:–&#13;
“That of the printed book or periodical specified in&#13;
section 5, sub-sections “a” and “bº” (quoted above), except&#13;
the original text of a book of foreign origin in language or&#13;
languages other than English, the text of all copies&#13;
accorded protection under this Act shall be printed from&#13;
type set within the limits of the United States or from&#13;
plates made within the limits of the United States from&#13;
type set therein,” etc.&#13;
Books of foreign origin in a foreign language&#13;
would seem, therefore, to be exempt from the&#13;
type-setting clause, and English books—that is,&#13;
books in the English language published abroad—&#13;
can obtain an interim protection by filing one&#13;
complete copy of the foreign edition not later than&#13;
thirty days after its publication abroad, which&#13;
shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad&#13;
*nterim copyright until the expiration of thirty&#13;
days after such deposit. Certain formalities have&#13;
to be observed in connection with this registration ;&#13;
but if it is carried out in accordance with the Act,&#13;
and within this interim protection, the book is&#13;
published from type set in the United States, as is&#13;
essential under the former section, then the United&#13;
States copyright can be obtained. This gives a&#13;
slight advantage to English books, but the advan-&#13;
tage is so slight that in the majority of cases—in&#13;
the case of those books of sound literary value&#13;
which do not attain popularity till some years&#13;
after their publication—this short allowance is&#13;
useless. Moreover, there is an additional hard-&#13;
ship which will not only affect English but also&#13;
United States authors—namely, that every regis-&#13;
tration for copyright must be accompanied by an&#13;
affidavit duly made by the person claiming the&#13;
copyright, or his duly authorised agent or repre-&#13;
sentative in the United States, or by the printer&#13;
who has printed the book, which must set out&#13;
certain details as to the printing or process of&#13;
reproduction in the United States. It is also&#13;
essential that an assignment of copyright executed&#13;
in a foreign country must be acknowledged before&#13;
a consular officer or a secretary of legation of the&#13;
United States. This latter provision is another&#13;
handicap ; but ought to make it clear that no&#13;
English author who desires his book to be pro-&#13;
duced in the United States should assign his&#13;
copyright.&#13;
Dramatic and musical compositions must be&#13;
registered in order that they may obtain the&#13;
statutory performing rights, but it is not necessary&#13;
that the copies registered should be from type set&#13;
in the United States, unless subsequently the&#13;
dramatic and musical compositions are produced&#13;
for sale as books or otherwise. Then the type-&#13;
setting clause takes effect.&#13;
There have been in all the countries of the worl&#13;
considerable difference and discussion in the&#13;
Courts respecting the reproduction of dramatic&#13;
and musical property by mechanical instruments.&#13;
In regard to musical reproduction the Act runs&#13;
as follows :- |&#13;
“Whenever the owner of musical copyright has used or per-&#13;
mitted or knowingly acquiesced in the use of the copyright&#13;
work upon the parts of instruments serving to reproduce&#13;
mechanical musical work,” i&#13;
Any other person can make a similar use of it upon&#13;
payment to the copyright owner of a fixed royalty.&#13;
There are certain safeguards by which the author&#13;
of the copyright work is supposed to be able to&#13;
obtain knowledge of the reproducer and payment&#13;
of the royalties, but these seem to be hardly&#13;
adequate, and the United States citizen will suffer&#13;
from the same difficulty as that from which the&#13;
English composer suffered until the recent Musical&#13;
Copyright Act. -&#13;
The Act contains the usual protection against&#13;
importation. In the case of an omission by acci-&#13;
dent or mistake of the notice of copyright, which&#13;
has to be published on every copy, provision is&#13;
made that such omission shall not invalidate the&#13;
copyright. This, again, marks a considerable&#13;
advance. Provision has been made to protect the&#13;
innocent infringer. f&#13;
There are also certain clauses relating to the&#13;
penalties and remedies in cases of infringement.&#13;
These are, no doubt, very strong, and it is a good&#13;
thing that they should be so, for in a large country&#13;
like the United States it is sometimes very difficult&#13;
to get hold of those who break the law, especially&#13;
in the case of infringement of dramatic rights.&#13;
Lastly, attention should be drawn to the question&#13;
of the duration of copyright. Under the new law&#13;
!&#13;
H&#13;
f&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 209 (#265) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
209&#13;
copyright is secured for twenty-eight years from&#13;
the date of first publication, with a further term&#13;
of twenty-eight years upon application, which has&#13;
to be made in the manner prescribed by the Act.&#13;
This is an important increase on the present law&#13;
of the United States ; but it is very unsatisfactory&#13;
and very short-sighted for the United States in&#13;
this matter, as in other matters, to omit to come&#13;
into uniformity with the Berlin Convention and&#13;
the methods of European countries. In nearly all&#13;
European countries the term is for life and a&#13;
certain period. The Berlin Convention has set&#13;
down life and fifty years, and it was understood&#13;
that the United States in their alteration of the&#13;
Copyright law would also strive for a similar&#13;
period. That they have made an extension of the&#13;
copyright term is satisfactory, but we must deplore&#13;
their methods.&#13;
These appear to be the main points in this&#13;
mportant Act, but we would refer members of&#13;
the society to the Act itself, which is circulated&#13;
as a supplement with this issue of The Author.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
PLAYRIGHT AND PUBLIC PERFORMANCE.&#13;
—e—º-0–&#13;
FROHMAN v. FERRIS.&#13;
HE decision of the Supreme Court in the&#13;
United States, reversing the judgment of&#13;
the Appellate Court of Illinois in this case,&#13;
is not ºnly a matter of interest and significance to&#13;
dramatc authors and managers generally, but it is&#13;
One of special importance to the Authors' Society&#13;
at the present time.&#13;
The pidgment deals with the question of the&#13;
effect of public performance of a play and as to&#13;
what contitutes publication, a subject upon which&#13;
the law (f England differs from the law of the&#13;
United States and of all the countries of the Union&#13;
constituted by the Berne Convention. This latter&#13;
discrepancy forms one of the most important altera-&#13;
tions suggested by the Berlin Conference which&#13;
will come under the consideration of the committee&#13;
recently appinted by the Board of Trade.&#13;
The judgment also contains a definite pronounce-&#13;
ment upon the futility of purporting to copyright&#13;
a manuscriptolay in the United States by registra-&#13;
tion and deposit of copies, unless the work is&#13;
printed and published.&#13;
The facts in the case were not disputed. Mr.&#13;
Charles Frohman, the plaintiff, brought an action&#13;
in the United States in respect of the infringement&#13;
of his performng right in a play entitled “The&#13;
Fatal Card,” which was first produced at the&#13;
Adelphi Theatri, London, in 1894. The performing&#13;
rights in the United States and Canada were&#13;
claiming the statutory performing right.&#13;
assigned to the plaintiff, who produced the play in&#13;
many cities of those countries with considerable&#13;
success. The defendant produced a play, sub-&#13;
stantially identical with “The Fatal Carl,” and&#13;
bearing the same name, which he formally copy-&#13;
righted in the United States, and he continued to&#13;
perform the piece, until the plaintiff instituted&#13;
proceedings for infringement in the Circuit Court&#13;
and obtained an injunction.&#13;
The play was not printed, and as there had been&#13;
no simultaneous publication, enabling the plaintiff&#13;
to copyright the work under the provisions of the&#13;
American statutes, the plaintiff was precluded from&#13;
It was&#13;
Contended, therefore, on behalf of the defendant,&#13;
that as the public performance of a play, according&#13;
to English law, amounts to publication, the&#13;
common law right, which precedes publication,&#13;
had ceased, and that the only protection available&#13;
to the plaintiff would be such as is provided by&#13;
the copyright statutes.&#13;
On the other hand, it was submitted on behalf&#13;
of the plaintiff, that as the public performance of&#13;
a play is not publication according to the law of&#13;
the United States, and the play had not been pub-&#13;
lished in printed form, the provisions of the&#13;
American copyright statutes were inapplicable to&#13;
the case, and the plaintiff was entitled to rely on&#13;
the proprietary right which belongs at common&#13;
law to every author or his assignee in respect of an&#13;
unpublished work.&#13;
At the trial before the Appellate Court of&#13;
Illinois, the judge decided in favour of the&#13;
defendant, upon the ground that the common law&#13;
right was lost by the public performance of the&#13;
play in England ; and that as no statutory right&#13;
had been acquired by simultaneous publication&#13;
and registration in America, neither the author&#13;
nor the plaintiff had any right in the play in the&#13;
United States subsequent to the publication of the&#13;
work in London.&#13;
Against this decision the plaintiff appealed.&#13;
The judgment of the Supreme Court, delivered&#13;
by Mr. Justice Farmer, contains such an exact&#13;
statement of the English and American law with&#13;
regard to playright that it may be useful to quote&#13;
certain passages in eatenso. After referring to an&#13;
author's proprietary right at common law in all&#13;
unpublished works, which is recognised in the&#13;
United States and in England, the judgment&#13;
refers to the copyright statutes of both countries,&#13;
the formalities for copyrighting printed works in&#13;
America, and the Chace Act in 1891, followed by&#13;
the President's proclamation, giving to British&#13;
subjects the benefits of statutory copyright in&#13;
America upon the same basis as citizens of the&#13;
United States. The judgment proceeds as follows:—&#13;
“Even after the taking effect of the Act of 1891,&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 210 (#266) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
210&#13;
TRIES A DITISIOR.&#13;
an English author could not, after publication of&#13;
his production in England, Secure a copyright, in&#13;
this country, but in order to avail himself of that&#13;
privilege it became necessary that, simultaneously&#13;
with its publication and securing a copyright in&#13;
England, he should also comply with the copyright&#13;
statutes in this country. A publication of his&#13;
production, without such compliance with our&#13;
statutes, prevented him from afterwards securing&#13;
the benefits of our copyright statutes, and rendered&#13;
the publication public property in this country.&#13;
There is no provision in our statute for securing&#13;
to the author of a drama the exclusive right to&#13;
perform it, except where the drama is printed in a&#13;
book, but the common law rights apply in such&#13;
cases, and the author does not lose his rights in&#13;
the production by public representation.”&#13;
Reference is then made to the provisions of the&#13;
English copyright statutes in detail, with the&#13;
following comments:—“The effect of these statutes&#13;
was to substitute, after the first publication, for&#13;
the common law right of the author the statutory&#13;
right to represent or perform his production for&#13;
the period limited by the statute. The public&#13;
performance of the play in England had the effect&#13;
of divesting the authors of their common law rights&#13;
and investing them with the right conferred by&#13;
the statutes. The Act of 5 &amp; 6 Wict. c. 45, pro-&#13;
vides “that the first public representation or&#13;
performance of any dramatic piece or musical&#13;
composition shall be deemed equivalent, in the&#13;
construction of this Act, to the first publication&#13;
of any book.” Before the adoption of the said&#13;
Act the public performance of a dramatic piece&#13;
was not equivalent to the publication of a book,&#13;
and as we have said, the common law rights of&#13;
the author were unaffected thereby. When the&#13;
statutory conditions were complied with, the rights&#13;
conferred thereby attached, and the common law&#13;
rights ceased. . . .” “It is not disputed that a per-&#13;
formance of ‘The Fatal Card’ in England was by&#13;
the English statute a publication, and that in that&#13;
country the author's common law rights thereupon&#13;
ceased. The defendant contends that when the&#13;
authors of this drama surrender their common law&#13;
rights in England for the rights conferred by the&#13;
statutes they ceased to have any common law&#13;
rights in the production, in England or elsewhere.&#13;
The plaintiff contends that, as under our laws the&#13;
performance of the manuscript drama is not a pub:&#13;
iication of it, and does not deprive the author of&#13;
his common law rights, and as our statute provides&#13;
no means for copyrighting a drama unless it is&#13;
printed and published in a book, our Courts, in&#13;
deciding what is such a publication as to divest&#13;
the author of his common law rights, are not to be&#13;
governed by what the English statute declares shall&#13;
constitute a publication thereof. . . .” “In the&#13;
absence of the provision of the English Act referred&#13;
to, that the first public representation or perform-&#13;
ance of a dramatic piece shall be deemed equivalent,&#13;
in the construction of that Act, to the first publica-&#13;
tion of a book, it could not be claimed that the&#13;
performance of ‘The Fatal Card” in England was&#13;
a publication, any more than would its performance&#13;
in this country, while it remained unprinted, be&#13;
deemed a publication. The object of copyright&#13;
statutes is to protect the authors’ rights to their&#13;
own productions. There is no international copy-&#13;
right law or agreement between this country and&#13;
England providing for the copyrighting of manu-&#13;
script dramas, and as we have seen, ‘The Fatal&#13;
Card' could not have been copyrighted in this country&#13;
without printing.”&#13;
The use of the word “playright” is explained&#13;
and recommended in the judgment.&#13;
“The property in a dramatic composition is of º&#13;
called ‘dramatic copyright.' But this expressio&#13;
is faulty and inaccurate. If it refers to the&#13;
exclusive right of printing a drama it would je&#13;
equivalent to the name poetic copyright, prºse&#13;
copyright, or historical copyright, as applied to&#13;
works in poetry, prose, or history. If its use is&#13;
restricted to the right of representing a dram; it&#13;
is not accurate, because this is not a right to&#13;
multiply copies in the proper meaning of º&#13;
expression, and cannot, therefore, strictly be gilled&#13;
copyright. If it is intended as a name for both&#13;
rights together, it can serve only to increaſe the&#13;
confusion which should be wholly removed! The&#13;
sole liberty of publicly performing a dāmatic&#13;
composition might more properly be | called&#13;
‘dramatic right' or ‘acting right.” The exſpession&#13;
‘stageright,’ coined by Charles Reade, is not&#13;
uncommon, but there are objections to this word&#13;
with respect both to its formation and thſ purpose&#13;
which it is required to serve. I have adopted&#13;
‘playright’ as being, in my judgment, the best&#13;
name for the purpose. It is a º&#13;
word, and its formation is analogous ſo that of&#13;
copyright. As the latter word literally means the&#13;
right to copy a work or the right to he copy, so&#13;
playright means the right to play a dama or the&#13;
right to the play ; and it may properly be used to&#13;
mean not only the right of # a play, but&#13;
also the right of performing a musical mposition.”&#13;
The American cases, in which º perform-&#13;
ance of a play is not regarded as pſblication, are&#13;
cited: Crowe v. Aiken (1870), 2 Biss, 108; Tompkins&#13;
v. Halleck (1882), 133 Mass, 32; Kºney. Kimball&#13;
(1860), 16 Gray, 549 ; Palmer v. Ile Witt (1872),&#13;
47 N. Y. 532 ; and the English cºses, Boucicault&#13;
v. Delafield (1863), 1 H. and M. 57; and Bouci-&#13;
cault v. Chatterton (1876), 5 Ch. D.267, where the&#13;
English Courts held that public prformance was&#13;
publication. k&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 211 (#267) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE A. UTISIO Pv.&#13;
211&#13;
After the citation of the English cases the&#13;
judgment continues:–“These cases were decided&#13;
subsequent to 5 &amp; 6 Wict. c. 45, and 7 &amp; 8&#13;
Vict. c. 12. Section 19 of the latter Act pro-&#13;
vided that the author of a dramatic piece which&#13;
should be first published out of Her Majesty’s&#13;
dominions should have no copyright therein, nor&#13;
any exclusive right to the public representation&#13;
or performance thereof. In both the cases re-&#13;
ferred to Boucicault was the author of dramas&#13;
that had been first performed in this country,&#13;
and sought to prevent their production in England&#13;
by persons acting them without his consent or&#13;
authority. He was denied the relief asked, on&#13;
the ground that the public representation of the&#13;
drama in this country was a publication of them,&#13;
and by section 19 of 7 &amp; 8 Vict. c. 12, he was not&#13;
entitled to the protection of the British statutes,&#13;
and it was said that this was true whether the&#13;
author of the play was a British subject or an alien.&#13;
It would follow, therefore, that if ‘The Fatal&#13;
Card” had been first performed in this country,&#13;
the English Courts would have treated it as a&#13;
dedication to the public, and as having the effect&#13;
of divesting the author of any rights whatever&#13;
under the laws of England to its exclusive&#13;
production.”&#13;
“As the English decisions appear to be based&#13;
upon provisions of the statute referred to, and&#13;
there is no such statute in this country, we are of&#13;
opinion that they are not decisive of the question&#13;
here involved, and this view is sustained, we think,&#13;
by the American cases above cited. The view of&#13;
the Appellate Court was that in Crowe v. Aiken the&#13;
learned Chancellor did not have in mind the con-&#13;
struction of the English statute adopted by the&#13;
Courts in the action we have cited. Crowe v. Aiken&#13;
was decided in 1870, and Boucicault v. Chatterton&#13;
was not decided until 1876; but Boucicault v.&#13;
Delafield was decided in 1863, and Judge Drummond&#13;
said in Crowe v. Aiken : " I understand that it has&#13;
been decided in England that the public perform-&#13;
ance, even in a foreign country, of the play of&#13;
which an English subject is the author, defeats his&#13;
claim to the copyright under the British statutes.”&#13;
From this expression it would seem clear that the&#13;
author of the opinion was familiar with the&#13;
doctrine announced in the Delafield case, so that&#13;
the opinion in that respect could not have been&#13;
based upon any misapprehension. To our minds&#13;
it is squarely in point, and its reasoning is sound.&#13;
Besides, it is in harmony with sound principles of&#13;
justice, and we are disposed to follow it rather than&#13;
adopt the rule that we are bound by the decisions&#13;
of the English Courts made under their statute.”&#13;
“The judgment of the Appellate Court will&#13;
therefore be reversed, and the decree of the Circuit&#13;
Court affirmed.”&#13;
It is necessary to point out that the plaintiff in&#13;
this case is a citizen of the United States, and is&#13;
therefore entitled to the rights conferred at common&#13;
law upon American subjects. But it does not.&#13;
follow from the judgment that the common law&#13;
rights in the United States are available for British&#13;
authors, in the absence of assignment to a citizen&#13;
Or subject of the United States. The President's&#13;
proclamation of 1891 confers upon British subjects&#13;
the benefit of copyright on substantially the same&#13;
basis as the American statutes allow the same to&#13;
citizens of the United States, but the “benefit of&#13;
Copyright" referred to must be distinguished from&#13;
the common law proprietary right in unpublished&#13;
Works. The judgment points out that a play&#13;
Cannot be copyrighted in the United States without&#13;
printing, and therefore a British author may well&#13;
Consider the advisability of either assigning his&#13;
American playright to a citizen of the United&#13;
States in order to secure the common law right in:&#13;
an unpublished work, or printing and publishing.&#13;
and duly copyrighting the work in that country,&#13;
in order to secure the statutory protection.&#13;
The decision of the Supreme Court has come at&#13;
an Opportune moment. Mr. Frohman’s commend-&#13;
able persistency, and the successful issue of his&#13;
appeal, have enabled the Authors' Society to put&#13;
forward the claim of a member, which, according&#13;
to the opinion of an American lawyer whose advice&#13;
Was taken by the society, was regarded as hopeless&#13;
in consequence of the judgment of the Appellate&#13;
Court. .&#13;
HAROLD HARDY.&#13;
* * —º- à&#13;
w—v-w&#13;
PRINTED PLAYS AND MANUFACTURING&#13;
CLAUSE.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
HERVIEU v. THE J. S. OGILVIE PUBLISHING CO.&#13;
N this case the judge of the Circuit Court of&#13;
the United States has held that the proviso&#13;
in the American Act—commonly known as&#13;
the “manufacturing clause,”—which requires&#13;
that the two copies of a book deposited with the&#13;
Librarian of Congress for copyright registration&#13;
shall be printed from type set up in the United&#13;
States, does not apply to plays even when they&#13;
are published in printed form.&#13;
The decision is important in connection with&#13;
the above reported judgment in Frohman v.&#13;
Ferris, where the Court pointed out that according&#13;
to American law the author of a play cannot&#13;
obtain statutory copyright protection in the United&#13;
States unless the work is printed and published.&#13;
The facts of the case may be briefly stated.&#13;
In 1903 M. Paul Hervieu, the French dramatist,&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 212 (#268) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
212&#13;
TFIE A DITFIOR.&#13;
published his play, entitled “Le Dedale,” in a&#13;
Parisian periodical, and deposited two copies of&#13;
the work, printed in France, with the Librarian&#13;
of Congress for copyright registration.&#13;
years afterwards a play was registered in England&#13;
at Stationers' Hall by the defendant company,&#13;
under the title of “The Labyrinth ; or, a Case&#13;
for Divorce,” which the plaintiff alleged to be&#13;
based upon his drama, and he brought an action&#13;
for infringement of his statutory copyright.&#13;
The defendant company contended that the&#13;
plaintiff had no statutory copyright in the United&#13;
States because he had published the play in book&#13;
form and had not complied with the statutory&#13;
proviso in respect of books.&#13;
It was urged on behalf of the plaintiff that the&#13;
proviso relating to “books’ contains no mention&#13;
of “dramatic compositions,” which are, however,&#13;
specifically mentioned in conjunction with books in&#13;
other parts of the Act ; and that the Omission was&#13;
clearly intended to exclude musical and dramatic&#13;
compositions even when published in printed form,&#13;
from the requirements of the “manufacturing&#13;
clause.”&#13;
The judge referred to the section of the Act&#13;
which prescribes the conditions for obtaining&#13;
copyright protection in the United States, and he&#13;
pointed out that express mention is made of a&#13;
“book, map, chart, dramatic or musical composition,&#13;
engraving, cut, print, photograph or chromo,&#13;
painting, drawing, statue, and statuary *; whereas&#13;
the proviso is as follows:—&#13;
“Provided that in the case of a book, photo-&#13;
graph, chromo or lithograph, the two copies of&#13;
the same to be deposited shall be printed from&#13;
type set within the limits of the United&#13;
States, or from plates made therefrom, or from&#13;
negatives or drawings on stone made within&#13;
the limits of the United States, or made from&#13;
transfers therefrom.”&#13;
The judgment then proceeds—“From the fore-&#13;
going language, it is apparent to me that Congress&#13;
did not intend to include ‘dramatic or musical&#13;
compositions’ as a “book.’ The proviso leaves out&#13;
map, chart, dramatic or musical compositions,&#13;
engraving, cut, print, painting, drawing, statue,&#13;
statuary or model design for a work of fine art.&#13;
All these seem to have been purposely onlitted&#13;
from the list of those articles for which the type&#13;
must be set or plates and drawings made in the&#13;
United States. . . . The question here presented&#13;
is not whether a dramatic composition can ever be&#13;
regarded as a “book,” but whether Congress&#13;
intended, by the Act, to include dramatic com-&#13;
positions within the terms of the proviso.”&#13;
The judge held that the plaintiff’s claim was&#13;
valid and that he was entitled to full copyright&#13;
protection.&#13;
2&#13;
Some two&#13;
In an earlier case, Littleton v. Oliver Diison Co.,&#13;
which related to a musical composition, the Court&#13;
took the same view, and incidentally dramatic&#13;
compositions were referred to as being outside the&#13;
requirements of the proviso relating to books.&#13;
It is now clearly established, therefore, that, in&#13;
order to secure statutory copyright protection in&#13;
the United States in respect of a play or musical&#13;
composition, the work must be published in printed&#13;
form, because performance in public is not publica-&#13;
tion ; but it is not necessary that the work should&#13;
be printed from type set, or plates made, in the&#13;
United States.&#13;
HAROLD HARDY.&#13;
* ~~ *&#13;
~~ vºy&#13;
w&#13;
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.&#13;
—e-º-e—&#13;
BLACKWOOD’S.&#13;
The Literary Side of the Law Reports.&#13;
The Seaman. By David Hannay.&#13;
Lady Louisa Stuart. By Florence MacCunn.&#13;
BOOKMAN.&#13;
The Bookman Gallery : Mr. John Masefield.&#13;
Samuel Pepys. By Henry B. Wheatley.&#13;
The Carlyle Love Letters. By W. Robertson Nicoll,&#13;
LL.D.&#13;
BOOK MONTHLY.&#13;
Hugo's Guernsey. By Edythe R. Paen.&#13;
Epistles of Ruskin.&#13;
CONTEMPORARY.&#13;
An Early Christian Hymn Book.&#13;
Harris.&#13;
Milton's God and Milton's Satan. By Dr. Forsyth, D.D.&#13;
Wind : A Poem. By Geoffrey Winthrop Young.&#13;
By Dr. J. Rendel&#13;
CORNHILL .&#13;
Edward Fitzgerald at Woodbridge.&#13;
Benson.&#13;
Did Browning Whistle or Sing? By F. M. Padelford,&#13;
A Martyr for Style. By W. P. James.&#13;
FORTNIGHTLY.&#13;
The History and Legend of Antony and Cleopatra. By&#13;
Guglielmo Ferrero. g&#13;
Edward Fitzgerald. By Francis Gribble.&#13;
The History of a Day. By Herbert Trench.&#13;
Are Journalism and Literature Incompatible 7 By J. St.&#13;
Loe Strachey.&#13;
The Irish Dialect of English. By Mary Hayden and&#13;
Professor Marcus Hartog.&#13;
MONTH.&#13;
The Dream of Gerontius and the Philosophy of St. Thomas.&#13;
By the Rev. F. A. Newsome.&#13;
NATIONAL.&#13;
Percy and Goldsmith. By Austin Dobson.&#13;
By Arthur C.&#13;
NINETEENTH CENTURY.&#13;
The Defamers of Shakespeare. By Sir Edward Sullivan,&#13;
Bart.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 213 (#269) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIE A DITFIOR.&#13;
213&#13;
How To USE THE SOCIETY.&#13;
—º-º-º- -&#13;
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive&#13;
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-&#13;
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his&#13;
business or the administration of his property. The&#13;
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any&#13;
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the&#13;
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they&#13;
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without&#13;
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's&#13;
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee&#13;
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved&#13;
member, and all costs borne by the Society.&#13;
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright&#13;
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-&#13;
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use&#13;
the Society. -&#13;
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send&#13;
the document to the Society for examination.&#13;
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society&#13;
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you&#13;
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are&#13;
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting&#13;
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.&#13;
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of&#13;
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-&#13;
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as&#13;
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,&#13;
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:&#13;
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action&#13;
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce&#13;
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-&#13;
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the&#13;
Prospectus.&#13;
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary&#13;
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful&#13;
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to&#13;
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit&#13;
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary&#13;
of the Society. -&#13;
This&#13;
The&#13;
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.&#13;
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.&#13;
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.&#13;
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from&#13;
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so&#13;
do some publishers. Members can make their own&#13;
deductions and act accordingly.&#13;
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per&#13;
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
WARNINGS To THE PRODUCERs&#13;
OF BOOKS.&#13;
—e-º-º-&#13;
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an&#13;
agreement. There are four methods of dealing&#13;
with literary property:-&#13;
I. Selling it Outright. -&#13;
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be&#13;
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a&#13;
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of&#13;
the Society.&#13;
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of&#13;
agreement). -&#13;
In this case the following rules should be attended to :&#13;
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-&#13;
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.&#13;
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the&#13;
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements&#13;
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-&#13;
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”&#13;
unless the same allowance is made to the author.&#13;
§ Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental&#13;
rights.&#13;
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.&#13;
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.&#13;
i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or&#13;
Octor |&#13;
III. The Royalty System.&#13;
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form&#13;
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know&#13;
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now&#13;
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the&#13;
truth. From time to time very important figures connected&#13;
with royalties are published in The Author.&#13;
IV. A Commission Agreement.&#13;
The main points are :—&#13;
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.&#13;
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.&#13;
General.&#13;
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four&#13;
above mentioned.&#13;
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.&#13;
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from&#13;
the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.&#13;
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.&#13;
The main points which the Society has always demanded&#13;
from the outset are :—&#13;
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement&#13;
II]{22,I\S.&#13;
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong&#13;
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the&#13;
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or&#13;
withheld.&#13;
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.&#13;
—º-&#13;
WIARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the&#13;
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-&#13;
petent legal authority.&#13;
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for&#13;
the production of a play with anyone except an established&#13;
manageT.&#13;
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays&#13;
in three or more acts:—&#13;
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This&#13;
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into&#13;
such a contract should stipulate in the contract&#13;
for production of the piece by a certain date&#13;
and for proper publication of his name on the&#13;
play-bills.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 214 (#270) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
214.&#13;
TISIES A UITISIOR.&#13;
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of percentages on&#13;
grOSS receipts. Percentages vary between 5&#13;
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a&#13;
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts&#13;
in preference to the American system. Should&#13;
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed&#13;
date on or before which the play should be&#13;
performed.&#13;
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed&#13;
nightly fees). This method should be always&#13;
avoided except in cases where the fees are&#13;
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The&#13;
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply&#13;
also in this case.&#13;
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is&#13;
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum&#13;
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely&#13;
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should&#13;
be reserved.&#13;
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can&#13;
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and&#13;
time. This is most important.&#13;
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but&#13;
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction&#13;
is of great importance.&#13;
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a&#13;
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager&#13;
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot&#13;
print the book of the words.&#13;
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-&#13;
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English&#13;
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial&#13;
consideration.&#13;
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully&#13;
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.&#13;
10. An author should remember that production of a play&#13;
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of&#13;
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.&#13;
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in&#13;
the beginning.&#13;
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market&#13;
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object&#13;
is to obtain adequate publication.&#13;
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on&#13;
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-&#13;
tracts, those authors desirous of further information&#13;
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.&#13;
—6-º-º-&#13;
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper&#13;
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with&#13;
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will&#13;
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-&#13;
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author&#13;
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies&#13;
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by&#13;
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.&#13;
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.&#13;
-º-º-e—&#13;
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the&#13;
assistance of producers of books and dramatic&#13;
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as&#13;
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical&#13;
Composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.&#13;
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic&#13;
property. , The musical composer has very often the two&#13;
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He&#13;
should be especially careful therefore when entering into :&#13;
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration&#13;
the warnings stated above.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
STAMPING MUSIC.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on&#13;
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part&#13;
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Sociéty's&#13;
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the&#13;
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the&#13;
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.&#13;
* à&#13;
w w&#13;
—A-&#13;
~-&#13;
THE READING BRANCH,&#13;
–0-º-º-&#13;
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this&#13;
M branch of its work by informing young writers&#13;
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and&#13;
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term&#13;
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry&#13;
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under&#13;
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The&#13;
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The&#13;
fee is one guinea.&#13;
* —º- *&#13;
w—w-w&#13;
“THE AUTHOR.”&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of&#13;
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them&#13;
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a&#13;
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great&#13;
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest&#13;
58. 6d. Subscription for the year. -&#13;
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed&#13;
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's&#13;
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the&#13;
21st of each month.&#13;
Communications and letters are invited by the&#13;
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-&#13;
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.&#13;
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot&#13;
be accepted.&#13;
—e—Q–e—&#13;
REMITTANCES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice&#13;
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.&#13;
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and&#13;
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered&#13;
letter only. -&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 215 (#271) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE A CITFIOR.&#13;
215&#13;
GENERAL NOTES.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
PUBLISHERS’ AND AUTHORS' LETTERS.&#13;
WHAT right has a publisher over letters addressed&#13;
to his office for an author for whom he publishes 2&#13;
The question has come to the front again. Some&#13;
years ago we wrote to the leading publishers,&#13;
obtained their opinions, and printed a statement&#13;
in The Author. Naturally, as one would expect&#13;
from business men and gentlemen, the publishers&#13;
answered that they forwarded the letters unopened.&#13;
This would appear to be the self-evident course to&#13;
pursue. It is conceivable that some publishers,&#13;
objecting to being forwarding agents, might return&#13;
the letters to the postman, but it is inconceivable&#13;
that any publishers should claim a right to open&#13;
and read the letters. Yet this is what one publisher&#13;
does and claims the right to do.&#13;
It is difficult to know how to stop this, for often&#13;
the author is unaware of what takes place, but it is&#13;
as well to call authors' attention to the fact in case&#13;
they suspect that any letter has gone astray.&#13;
wºmma=sº º-sº-sº&#13;
THE INTERNATIONAL LITERARY AND ARTISTIC&#13;
- ASSOCIATION.&#13;
THE International Literary and Artistic Associ-&#13;
ation will hold their next Congress at Copenhagen,&#13;
from the 21st to the 26th of June, 1909. The&#13;
programme will consist of :-&#13;
1. An explanation of the results of the Berlin&#13;
Conference.&#13;
2. Annual review of copyright legislation.&#13;
3. The universal assimilation of the duration of&#13;
authors’ rights. -&#13;
4. Copyright in respect of phonographs and&#13;
cinematographs.&#13;
5. Protection of works of architecture.&#13;
6. Industrial application of artistic works, and&#13;
their national and international protection.&#13;
7. The author's moral rights.&#13;
The meetings will take place at the Copenhagen&#13;
University,&#13;
Persons wishing to attend the Congress, or to&#13;
join the Association, should address themselves to&#13;
M. A. Taillefer, 215 bis, Boulevard Saint Germain,&#13;
Paris. -&#13;
*= ºmºms&#13;
A PUBLISHER's CONTRACT.&#13;
THE following clause is not an uncommon clause&#13;
in a publisher's agreement.&#13;
“The author will not write or publish, or be concerned&#13;
either directly or indirectly in writing or publishing, any&#13;
other book on the same subject of such a kind, or published&#13;
the market.&#13;
*...Such a price, as may reasonably be regarded as likely to&#13;
affect injuriously the sale of the said work.”&#13;
Once or twice comment has been made in these&#13;
columns on the unfairness of the clause. It is&#13;
unequitable that the author should bind himself to&#13;
these terms without obtaining from the publisher&#13;
a similar undertaking. Cases have occurred,—and&#13;
Will occur—where the publisher, desiring to get&#13;
Control of the market, and hearing of a work to be&#13;
produced by another author on the same subject as&#13;
the one which he (the publisher) has already in hand,&#13;
has offered to publish both. What is the result á&#13;
One of the two books is killed, and the other&#13;
perhaps has a prosperous career. In other words,&#13;
the Work of one of the two authors is precluded&#13;
from having a fair chance. But the one that is&#13;
killed is not killed so absolutely that the exclusive&#13;
right to print and publish granted to the publisher&#13;
is destroyed, and the author recovers possession of&#13;
his property.&#13;
If these two books had been in the hands of&#13;
different publishers there would, no doubt, have&#13;
been keen competition, and the best book would&#13;
have won in the end; but both would have&#13;
had an increased sale, owing to the desire&#13;
of each publisher to secure the command of&#13;
This latter position is the position&#13;
in which the author should be placed. His book&#13;
should have a free market, and should not be&#13;
arbitrarily withheld from the public. He should&#13;
meet With fair treatment. An author will be well&#13;
advised to refuse to sign any agreement containing&#13;
this clause unless the publisher is willing to be&#13;
bound reciprocally, or unless the book is such a&#13;
One that no other of the same kind can enter into&#13;
competition with it. Difficulties have arisen, and&#13;
are likely to arise, in the case of educational books,&#13;
of topographical books, of medical books, of his-&#13;
torical books dealing with certain periods or certain&#13;
biographies. The field is a large one, so writers&#13;
should keep their eyes open, and take warning.&#13;
PERFORMING RIGHTS IN THE UNITED STATES.&#13;
A CORRESPONDENT has been kind enough to&#13;
forward us a cutting from an American paper,&#13;
containing a judgment in a case which has just&#13;
been tried bearing on dramatic property. This&#13;
judgment confirms the view of the law which we&#13;
have for some time upheld—that to secure the per-&#13;
forming-rights of a dramatic piece in the United&#13;
States it is not essential that the copies filed at&#13;
Washington should be printed from type set up in&#13;
the United States. But by the law of the United&#13;
States as it stands under the Act that has just&#13;
been passed, sec. 11 does not demand apparently&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 216 (#272) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
216&#13;
TISIE A CITFIOR.&#13;
that the copy to be filed in order to secure the&#13;
performing rights should even be printed.&#13;
We call the especial attention of dramatic&#13;
authors to the two cases Frohman v. Ferris and&#13;
Herview v. The J. S. Ogilvie Publishing Company,&#13;
printed in this issue, and to the New United States&#13;
Copyright Act, under which future registration will&#13;
be made. Our correspondent assures us that many&#13;
dramatic authors were ignorant of the position.&#13;
There may have been some doubt as to the inter-&#13;
pretation of the former Act until this case was&#13;
decided, but there is no doubt whatever under the&#13;
clause of the present Act. This Act comes into&#13;
operation in July, 1909. -&#13;
AMERICAN METHODS.&#13;
WE have, in these columns and elsewhere,&#13;
frequently warned authors of the difficulties arising&#13;
from the lack of finality in their contracts with&#13;
editors, publishers and others commercially inter-&#13;
ested in the profession of letters. Fully half of the&#13;
cases which are chronicled in The Author and&#13;
in the Society's Reports, would have been&#13;
avoided had the authors seen that their con-&#13;
tracts were, at least, as clear and firm as those&#13;
which obtain in other commercial circles. The&#13;
necessity for this business prudence is no more&#13;
evident than in the relations between editor and&#13;
contributor.&#13;
It is, therefore, with the greater pleasure that we&#13;
draw the attention of magazine writers to a label&#13;
which accompanied a M.S. submitted to us recently&#13;
by an American correspondent, and was attached&#13;
to the end of his MS., but could easily be&#13;
removed.&#13;
(If available mail this tag.)&#13;
The editor of accepts for publication the MS.&#13;
entitled “ ” at his regular rates.&#13;
- (An article of sale of MS. is that one copy be mailed on&#13;
publication, cost to be deducted from payment made.&#13;
Unless specifically provided the right to reproduce&#13;
photograhs is retained by the author.)&#13;
It is the idea to which we would particularly&#13;
draw attention as the wording of the label is not&#13;
all that could be desired.&#13;
So long as the writer is acquainted with the&#13;
regular rates of the paper to which he submits his&#13;
work the first paragraph of this will stand, but in&#13;
view of the fact that with many magazines there is&#13;
no regular rate of payment, it would be much&#13;
simpler for the author to mention a fixed sum per&#13;
thousand words for which he is willing to allow&#13;
the editor the use of his work. He should also&#13;
limit that use to one issue of the paper with which&#13;
he is dealing, and should not leave the matter&#13;
hopelessly indefinite—the rights he really intends&#13;
to sell. It is sometimes possible to sell second&#13;
serial rights in articles or stories, and though the&#13;
remuneration for these rights is not extravagant,&#13;
they are generally more valuable to the author&#13;
than to the editor, and should, therefore, be&#13;
retained.&#13;
*T*-* -&#13;
COPYRIGHT CASEs, 1909.&#13;
ANNUALLY, the Publishers’ Association com-&#13;
missions Mr. E. J. MacGillivray to collect the&#13;
copyright cases for the past year, and annually we&#13;
are indebted to the Publishers’ Association for a&#13;
copy of this exceedingly useful pamphlet. Indeed,&#13;
from the point of view of authors, dramatists,&#13;
composers, artists, and owners of copyright&#13;
property, it is difficult to imagine that anything&#13;
more serviceable could be published.&#13;
During the past year many important cases have&#13;
been settled : among them Humphreys v. Thomson,&#13;
which was conducted on behalf of the plaintiff by&#13;
the Society of Authors. But perhaps the cause&#13;
célèbre of the year was Murray v. Walter. Although&#13;
the case had little to do with the question of copy-&#13;
right, many interesting questions respecting the&#13;
cost of production of books and publishers' contracts&#13;
were involved.&#13;
There have been one or two cases touching&#13;
phonographic and cinematograph reproduction.&#13;
It is possible that, were the question of phono-&#13;
graphic reproduction taken to the House of Lords,&#13;
the present position of affairs would be reversed.&#13;
In regard to cinematograph reproduction the&#13;
Judge in one case stated that it was his opinion&#13;
that reproduction on a cinematograph was unlawful&#13;
representation, but rightly concluded that the&#13;
people who made the representation, not the&#13;
manufacturers, were liable. Perhaps the most&#13;
interesting case of all is the case of Nichols v.&#13;
Amalgamated Press—a report of which those&#13;
interested in copyright have had the oppor-&#13;
tunity of reading in the columns of The Author.&#13;
There was also a particularly interesting case&#13;
under the title of Re Clinical Obstetrics. It was&#13;
decided that when an author had granted to a&#13;
publisher the sole and exclusive right of publica-&#13;
tion, it did not necessarily follow that he had&#13;
transferred the copyright.&#13;
Mr. MacGillivray has dealt with the cases with&#13;
great care and judgment. His work is lucid,&#13;
without being too long drawn out. He seizes the&#13;
salient points and interprets them graphically.&#13;
The book is no doubt a work for lawyers, but&#13;
it may well be read by those who desire to have&#13;
Some knowledge of the value of the property they&#13;
produce. -&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 217 (#273) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIE AUTISIOR.&#13;
217&#13;
MARION CRAWFORD.&#13;
MARION CRAWFORD, who died at Sorrento, his&#13;
home in Italy, on April 9, was one of the first&#13;
members of the Society of Authors, as he joined&#13;
in 1884, the year of the society's incorporation.&#13;
It is with feelings of sadness that we have to&#13;
chronicle, as time goes on, the passing of those who&#13;
supported, with nowavering, our founder, Sir Walter&#13;
Besant, in his early struggles for the cause of his&#13;
brother authors.&#13;
Marion Crawford was elected a member of the&#13;
council. Though, owing to the fact that he lived&#13;
abroad, he was not an active worker in the affairs&#13;
of the society, yet he gave the society that assist-&#13;
ance and sympathy which means so much in the&#13;
beginning. -&#13;
There is no need to give a list of the many&#13;
novels that came from his pen. He sprung into&#13;
fame with his first work, “Mr. Isaacs,” which was&#13;
published in 1882, and he gained in reputation&#13;
with “Dr. Claudius” and “A Roman Singer,”&#13;
published in 1883 and 1884, respectively. His&#13;
work was always up to a high literary standard.&#13;
Nothing that came from his pen was slovenly in&#13;
execution. He was a sound craftsman. Though&#13;
he produced many historical works as well as a&#13;
long list of novels he maintained a level of excel-&#13;
lence which, though it may not have carried him&#13;
among the immortals, yet assured him the respect&#13;
of a large circle of readers.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
ALGERNON CHARLES SWINBURNE.&#13;
APRIL, 1837, TO APRIL, 1909.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
N most of the “notices” and “appreciations”&#13;
I of Swinburne which have appeared since his&#13;
death, reference, naturally enough, has been&#13;
made to “The Garden of Proserpine.” But, what&#13;
appears to me to be a little absurd, the majority&#13;
of the writers have quoted the last verse but one&#13;
of that exquisite poem as expressing what they&#13;
have called the poet’s “life philosophy.” Apart&#13;
from the fact that conclusions arrived at by the&#13;
immature mind of thirty undergo radical modifica-&#13;
tions in the course of forty years, there is another&#13;
objection to this view of the matter.&#13;
Swinburne, of all the great Victorian poets, was&#13;
the last man to wear his heart upon his sleeve in&#13;
his poems. It is possible to fix upon certain lines&#13;
of Tennyson and to say that these express his life&#13;
philosophy. Tennyson was a preacher as well&#13;
as a poet, perhaps we may say that he was a&#13;
preacher first and then a poet, and the preacher&#13;
is of course bound to admit the world into his&#13;
innermost secrets; if he does not do so he is a&#13;
humbug and ought to be unfrocked. Browning,&#13;
too, was a philosopher first and a poet afterwards.&#13;
His first duty was to give his philosophy to the&#13;
world; his second duty was to sing for the world's&#13;
delight. But Swinburne was primarily neither&#13;
preacher nor philosopher. He was an artist. He&#13;
Worked with words as a painter works with his&#13;
canvas and his colours, as a sculptor works with&#13;
his clay. His material lay outside him waiting to&#13;
be brought into form by the magic of his art.&#13;
This does not mean, of course, that his art did not&#13;
reveal his soul, such a thing is impossible in a great&#13;
artist, but that it is in his art, not in the revealing&#13;
of his soul that we are to look for his life's work.&#13;
He has no message to give the world, as we under-&#13;
stand a message when we speak of religion or&#13;
philosophy. Incidentally a message came, as come&#13;
it must, but it came clothed in such beautiful gar-&#13;
ments that the world was forced to regard the&#13;
clothing rather than the wearer of them. And&#13;
this is what Swinburne intended.&#13;
But the poet, if he did not trouble to reveal his&#13;
soul deliberately, told us with sufficient clearness of&#13;
his loves and his hatreds. Little children he loved&#13;
passionately all his lifelong : not ideal little children&#13;
such as come to a poet in his dream as they came&#13;
to Charles Lamb, but real everyday little children&#13;
of the town streets and country lanes. His poetry&#13;
again and again raises the Veil upon this strong&#13;
love of his. He professed baby worship—which is a&#13;
rare thing in a man. No man or woman of our&#13;
time has written cradle songs to equal those of&#13;
Swinburne. These cradle songs and this praise of&#13;
childhood were for the most part the fruits of his&#13;
later work. But even in the first series of “Songs&#13;
and Ballads” we may find traces of this tenderness&#13;
towards childhood which later on blossomed into so&#13;
fair a flower. There are two lines in “Itylus.”&#13;
which could only have been written by a genuine&#13;
child-lover. The feeling which dictates—&#13;
“The small slain body, the flowerlike face”&#13;
and still more—&#13;
“The hands that cling and the feet that follow ’’&#13;
can have owed its inspiration to nothing but a&#13;
patient loving observance of the beauty and the&#13;
ways of childhood.&#13;
He loved the sea, too, in all its moods. He loved&#13;
the terror of it. He loved the unwearying beauty&#13;
of it. The sea was at once his mother and his lover&#13;
in whose bosom he fain would rest. All beautiful&#13;
things come from her and all terrible things too.&#13;
She bears life and death in her bosom. The joys&#13;
of life are there, and the failures of life are the sea-&#13;
wrack cast upon the shore.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 218 (#274) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
218&#13;
THE A DTHOR.&#13;
“The loves and hours of the life of a man,&#13;
They are swift and sad being born of the sea.&#13;
Hours that rejoice and regret for a span,&#13;
Born with a man’s breath, mortal as he.”&#13;
&gt;&lt; :k XK ×&#13;
“It is not much that a man can save&#13;
On the sands of life, in the straits of time,&#13;
Who swims in sight of the great third wave&#13;
That never a swimmer may cross or climb.”&#13;
Browning calls a seagull “a fair sea lover.” This&#13;
term might well be applied to Swinburne. Nay,&#13;
does not he himself claim close affinity to the sea-&#13;
gull in virtue of some past existence 2&#13;
“When I had wings, my brother,&#13;
Such wings were mine as thine.”&#13;
The mutableness of the sea lies not only in change&#13;
of form, but in change of colour. Many are the eyes&#13;
which Swinburne has opened to—&#13;
“The grey sea's notes of green,&#13;
The green sea's fervent flakes of blue : ”&#13;
eyes which may have gazed a thousand times upon&#13;
the sea without seeing these things. So deep was his&#13;
love of the sea and the winds and “the Viewless ways”&#13;
that one feels that had there come upon him, that&#13;
day at Etretät, the fate which came upon his&#13;
brother lyrist, it would have been but fitting.&#13;
What a fascinating story that is which “G. M.”&#13;
tells of the birth of “Laus veneris '' and of the&#13;
relationship in form of that great poem to Fitz-&#13;
gerald’s “Omar” . But the relationship is close only&#13;
in form, and not wholly in that. Inwardly the two&#13;
poems have nothing in common. While the&#13;
philosopher poet drives home his philosophy, the&#13;
artist poet carries us away into a dreamland of&#13;
beautiful things.&#13;
A sense of humour is a gift rarely bestowed upon&#13;
a poet. Swinburne had it. His parodies are&#13;
among the best in the English language —&#13;
especially the parody of himself. Who could&#13;
imagine, say, Tennyson parodying “Locksley Hall”&#13;
as Swinburne parodies “ Dolores” 2. A man must&#13;
be a very great man to be able to smile at his own&#13;
great work. One shrinks from using the term&#13;
“genius” in speaking of Swinburne. The term&#13;
has become discredited, applied as it is to every&#13;
little writer of the hour. What we may say is that&#13;
Swinburne has won for himself a place in that Small&#13;
group of stars, that band of immortals whose work&#13;
transcends the work of mortal men—even of the&#13;
ablest of them. Could mere ability, even at its&#13;
highest, have produced “Atalanta in Calydon,”&#13;
so perfect as it is, or so nearly perfect as anything&#13;
in another language could be, in AEschylean form&#13;
and feeling 2 And what shall we say of these&#13;
Wonderful choruses:–&#13;
“When the hounds of spring are on winter's traces,&#13;
The mother of months in meadow or plain&#13;
Fills the shadows and windy places&#13;
With lisp of leaves and ripple of rain ; ”&#13;
and— *&#13;
“Before the beginning of years&#13;
Then came to the making of man&#13;
Time, with a gift of tears;&#13;
Grief, with a glass that ran " ?&#13;
These things are not the handiwork of a skilled&#13;
Workman. They are the products of an inspired&#13;
artist, and as an inspired lyrical artist Swinburne&#13;
will live While the world lasts and while the&#13;
English language holds. His words were the&#13;
material with which he wrought, will haunt the&#13;
ears of our children’s children, as they haunt our&#13;
ears when we stand upon the brown uplands and&#13;
look out upon the sea, or when we lie in the shade&#13;
of summer Woods and recall the days when gods&#13;
and godesses, gracious and terrible, beautiful and&#13;
foul moved among men and talked to them as a man&#13;
talks to a man face to face. Never will the judg-&#13;
ment of his great contemporary be reversed, “Song&#13;
was his natural voice. He was the greatest of our&#13;
lyrical poets—of the world's, indeed, considering&#13;
what language he wielded.”&#13;
- E. P. L.&#13;
—OP-e—sqQ–&#13;
CREATION AND CRITICISM.&#13;
—t—Q-4–&#13;
(Reprinted by kind permission of the Editor of the&#13;
Chicago Dial, March, 1909.) . -&#13;
I AM far from believing that literature is only&#13;
a criticism of life. Creation and criticism&#13;
are as much opposed as synthesis and analy-&#13;
sis—the putting together and the taking apart.&#13;
Indeed, they are further removed ; for the putting&#13;
together implies a conscious act, whereas the&#13;
greatest effects in literature are given to the artist.&#13;
After his work in assembling his materials and&#13;
placing them in a mould is done, it requires the&#13;
fusing fire of inspiration to weld them together&#13;
and make them into a new whole. - -&#13;
But it is doubtful whether anything is given to&#13;
the artist who does not strive—whether the light-&#13;
ning flash will descend upon any altar which is not&#13;
heaped with combustibles. Observation, study,&#13;
conscious judgments, the acceptance or rejection of&#13;
this or that quality or material, all these operations&#13;
are necessary to the construction of a work of art,&#13;
and they are all critical operations. It follows that&#13;
a good literary artist must be a good critic. -&#13;
The part which the naïve, the unconscious, the&#13;
untrained faculties of man play in the production&#13;
of literature was over-insisted upon in the criticism&#13;
of the last century. It was held then that litera-&#13;
ture was the spontaneous speech of man ; that the&#13;
folklores, mythologies, ballad poetry, and early&#13;
epics were the work of natural geniuses. The&#13;
great existing epics of the world were divided into&#13;
two classes, the naïve and the artificial. As far as&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 219 (#275) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TRIES A UITISIOR.&#13;
219&#13;
they are concerned, this position is abandoned&#13;
to-day. It is seen that as much thought and Con-&#13;
scious art must have gone to the making of the&#13;
“Iliad' as of “Paradise Lost.” But still, as&#13;
regards the slighter form of literature, the old idea&#13;
of spontaneous creation lingers. “These books&#13;
were not made by fools, or for the use of fools,”&#13;
said Thomas Moore of the early Irish legends and&#13;
poems. The beginnings of most literatures are&#13;
lost in mist, so that we cannot tell how they arose&#13;
or what manner of men produced them. But the&#13;
Irish and Welsh bardic systems are revealed to us&#13;
in something more than glimpses, and we can See&#13;
that they were keenly critical and entirely con-&#13;
scious attemps to produce literature. Nothing in&#13;
our modern world is like the consecration, the&#13;
training, the control which these systems suggest&#13;
—unless it may be De Maupassant's apprenticeship&#13;
to Flaubert. The Celtic bards believed that in-&#13;
spiration was a result, not a cause ; and their&#13;
works prove that they were largely right. From&#13;
the example of their schools it may fairly be argued&#13;
that something of the same sort existed in the&#13;
early life of most nations. For it is another mis-&#13;
take to suppose that the first poets of any race are&#13;
the best. On the contrary, it takes a long time for&#13;
the language, the ideals, the very life of a people,&#13;
to be got into shape fit for literature.&#13;
Leaving races and coming down to individuals,&#13;
there are two main ways in which a writer begins&#13;
artistic creation. One is the way of imitation :&#13;
something in the literature of the past pleases him,&#13;
stimulates him, and he tries to copy it. The other&#13;
is the way of revolt: the work that is being done&#13;
around him disgusts him—he says, “That is not&#13;
true, that is not life or beauty as I see them,” and&#13;
he strikes out a method of his own. The imitative&#13;
incentive accounts for the long reigns of certain&#13;
types or forms or styles in literature. The rebellious&#13;
motive explains the sudden changes, reversions, or&#13;
originations which every now and then sweep over&#13;
literature. Some writer, or group of writers, revolts&#13;
against the rule that seemed good to their fathers,&#13;
and, drawing a third part of the kingdom of litera-&#13;
ture after them, set up a new government, which in&#13;
turn becomes conventional or despotic. It is obvious&#13;
that the literature of appreciation and the literature&#13;
of rebellion alike have their beginning in a critical&#13;
attitude.&#13;
The reason that the critical movements in the&#13;
past—the ebb and flow of opinion—are not so&#13;
apparent as they are in modern times, is that there&#13;
was then little market for criticism as such.&#13;
Authors published their main works, but all their&#13;
preparatory studies and sketches were destroyed.&#13;
Their private opinions about life and art, their&#13;
shop-talk among themselves, their letters, were all&#13;
criticism, and all aided in making their Works&#13;
What they are ; but whereas now all this is largely&#13;
Caught and preserved and published, in olden&#13;
times it only lived as the rain and sunlight of the&#13;
past live in the corn and wine they mature,&#13;
Imagine a Boswell or an Eckermann for Shake-&#13;
Speare Two-thirds of modern criticism would&#13;
have been superfluous.&#13;
Shakespeare began with the imitative mood—if,&#13;
as I believe is probable, “Titus Andronicus" and&#13;
“The Two Gentlemen of Verona’’ are his earliest&#13;
Works; but in “Love's Labour's Lost" he sets up&#13;
the banner of critical revolt. Throughout this&#13;
piece he is making fun of the existing styles in&#13;
dramatic poetry ; and Marlowe, Greene, Lyly, the&#13;
objects of his previous admiration, come in for&#13;
unsparing satire. After this he became so various&#13;
and universal in the excellences he aimed at and&#13;
reached, that it is difficult to follow the critical&#13;
trend of his mind—to decide whether he is idealist or&#13;
realist, conscious stylist or naïve producer of poetry.&#13;
Ben Jonson was a determined critic, and his&#13;
plays are built up with rigid regard to rule and&#13;
authority ; but criticism as a trade was hardly born&#13;
in English literature until Dryden's time. His&#13;
prefaces, which Swift declared were “writ to fill&#13;
in, and raise the volume's price a shilling,” are&#13;
admirable in the quality they profess, and they&#13;
show that he “learned by teaching.”&#13;
The eighteenth century in England has been&#13;
called a critical age ; but I think it is just the&#13;
reverse. Dominated by two great writers, Dryden&#13;
and Pope, yet not quite satisfied with them, it was&#13;
afraid to trust itself to new or original forms of&#13;
thought in literature, and it vacillated between&#13;
Servile copying of its master's work and feeble&#13;
attempts at something different. It was a choppy&#13;
Sea with no great ground-swell on. Not until the&#13;
Romantic revival came in sight, with its fore-&#13;
runners in Collins, Gray, Chatterton, and Blake, and&#13;
its culminating kings, in Wordsworth, Coleridge,&#13;
and Byron, was there a real critical movement.&#13;
There can be no question that this movement&#13;
was a conscious one. Wordsworth and Coleridge&#13;
did not do their work out of impulse and feeling ;&#13;
they were intellectually alive to the change they&#13;
desired to bring about : Wordsworth's first poems&#13;
are Popeian in form, and Coleridge's early pieces&#13;
are mainly mild imitations of Gray and Collins.&#13;
But they came together, and the flint and steel&#13;
were struck to light a blaze of revolution. As is&#13;
the case of most reformers, they were partly uncer-&#13;
tain in their principles and partly demonstrably&#13;
wrong. Late in life, Wordsworth declared that he&#13;
never thought very much of his famous preface to&#13;
the “Lyrical Ballads,” and that he only wrote it&#13;
to please Coleridge ; but at the time it was doubt-&#13;
less real and earnest enough to him.&#13;
It is not worth while to go through the histories&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 220 (#276) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
220&#13;
TISIES A UITISIOR.&#13;
of the other great movements in modern literature&#13;
—the German revolt against French models cap-&#13;
tained by Lessing and Herder and Goethe, the&#13;
revolt of the French themselves under Hugo and&#13;
Dumas against their own classical literature, the&#13;
advent of the realists, and so on. My point simply&#13;
is that creation in the main is born of criticism—&#13;
that artists generally know what they are doing,&#13;
be their deeds ever so mistaken ; and also that&#13;
practically all writers, even though not swept away&#13;
in any great movement, begin and continue their&#13;
work in a critical attitude ; that each one has his&#13;
compass and chronometer, and takes his bearings&#13;
from day to day instead of drifting idly about on&#13;
the ocean of art.&#13;
It is an old jest that the critic is the man who&#13;
has failed in creation. Well, then, three-fourths of&#13;
our greatest moderns must have failed, for at least&#13;
that proportion have left vast outpourings of criti-&#13;
cism, either in the form of recorded conversations,&#13;
letters, or formal treatises. Lessing is equally great&#13;
in critical and creative work, and one might almost&#13;
dare to say the same of Goethe. Wagner's critical&#13;
works are a huge reservoir of good, bad, and in-&#13;
different opinions. Hugo's deliverances are com-&#13;
paratively few in number, but they make up&#13;
in intensity what they lack in extent. Coleridge&#13;
and Arnold, the two greatest English critics, are&#13;
unsetting stars in our poetic field. The letters of&#13;
Byron and Keats are full of glittering nuggets of&#13;
criticism, and there are a good many in those of&#13;
Tennyson. In America, Emerson, Lowel), Poe,&#13;
and a score of others are Janus-faced and have&#13;
their outlook equally on the peace of poetry and&#13;
the war of criticism. Among the best of modern&#13;
men I can recall only one, Dickens, who seems to&#13;
have written no criticism ; and only one abso-&#13;
lutely great critic, Hazlitt, who did nothing that&#13;
can be called creative work.&#13;
Criticism would therefore seem to be almost a&#13;
necessity to the creative artist. The Greeks sur-&#13;
rounded their pregnant women with beautiful&#13;
statues and pictures ; and the preoccupation with&#13;
the divine, noble, or terrible forms and thoughts of&#13;
past literature should and undoubtedly does aid in&#13;
the shaping of new works. But when all that&#13;
criticism can do for an artist is wrought, there yet&#13;
remains something that he must hope and pray&#13;
for-the daemoniac, the inspirational element in&#13;
art, from which comes its intoxicating, its enchant-&#13;
ing spell. By this the man is lifted to converse&#13;
with the gods, and he comes back with his face&#13;
aglow, and their language upon his lips. No&#13;
amount of critical study or preparation can guaran-&#13;
tee to him this translation of soul. But he can&#13;
keep himself ready for it, and that is the chief&#13;
object of criticism.&#13;
CHARLES LEONARD MOORE.&#13;
MEMOIR ON THE PROTECTION OF THE&#13;
RIGHT OF TRANSLATION.&#13;
Publicly read at the Berlin Conference by Professor&#13;
A. OSTERRIETH, German Delegate.&#13;
(From Le Droit d'Auteur.)&#13;
HE Convention of 1886 established the reten-&#13;
tion by the author of the right of translation&#13;
for ten years. The Conference of Paris&#13;
extended this right, making it equivalent to the&#13;
general duration of the copyright, on the condition&#13;
that the author should, within the first period of&#13;
ten years, publish in a country belonging to the&#13;
Union a translation in the language of the country&#13;
for which he claimed the right.&#13;
Norway and Sweden not having accepted the&#13;
additional Act of Paris, the Berne Union practically&#13;
contains two Unions, the general Union and the&#13;
more restricted Union to which Norway and Sweden&#13;
do not belong. The result of this is that Norwegian&#13;
and Swedish works enjoy in other countries only a&#13;
restricted protection from translation, limited to&#13;
ten years.&#13;
In consequence of the special conventions which&#13;
Germany has recently made with Belgium, France,&#13;
and Italy, translation has been simply and com-&#13;
pletely assimilated to other modes of reproduction.&#13;
This last system is that which the Imperial&#13;
Government proposes to adopt as a rule for the&#13;
whole Union.&#13;
In the very lucid report which was presented in&#13;
the name of the Commission at the Conference of&#13;
Paris, M. Renault remarked that translation is the&#13;
international question par eacellence. It is, in fact,&#13;
in so far as literary works are concerned, certainly&#13;
the most interesting of all the questions decided&#13;
by the Convention. For, from the date of the&#13;
Tower of Babel, translation has been the only means&#13;
of making known to a people the works of a&#13;
country of another language. Practically the&#13;
number of persons who are sufficiently masters of&#13;
a foreign tongue to be able to understand all the&#13;
refinements and shades of meaning which the&#13;
author of a work is able to use in it, is very&#13;
restricted.&#13;
These are precisely the considerations which&#13;
have made certain countries hesitate to accord&#13;
foreign authors an exclusive right of translation ;&#13;
and from the same considerations have arisen the&#13;
restrictions which the Berne Convention of 1886&#13;
and the Paris Conference have placed upon the&#13;
protection of translation by the Convention. On&#13;
the other hand, if it is true that, internationally,&#13;
translation constitutes the principal means of&#13;
reproducing a literary work, the refusal of protec-&#13;
tion, or its limitation, is a crime against the funda-&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 221 (#277) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIES A CITFIOR.&#13;
22].&#13;
mental principle of the author's rights—that is to&#13;
say, against the principle that every author ought&#13;
to possess the exclusive right to reproduce his&#13;
work.&#13;
Hence we here perceive this anomaly, that the&#13;
same arguments which go to support the general&#13;
extension of the right of translation are put forward&#13;
also to contest the right, or to restrict it.&#13;
Translation is the principal means of making a&#13;
nation acquainted with foreign literature. In&#13;
consequence of this it is an essential element in&#13;
the development of the intellectual cultivation of a&#13;
nation. All the world is agreed on that point.&#13;
On the other hand, divergencies of opinion exist&#13;
regarding the consequences which result.&#13;
The adversaries of the protection of translation&#13;
—you must kindly pardon my using this rather&#13;
strong expression, which, however, is precise and&#13;
clear—are particularly concerned to facilitate trans-&#13;
lation in every possible way. And they consider&#13;
that liberty to translate is the most perfect way of&#13;
encouraging translation ; and that the consequence&#13;
of protecting the author would be to place the&#13;
translations out of the reach of the general public.&#13;
The partisans of the right of translation, on the&#13;
contrary, are of opinion that an exclusive right to&#13;
translate presents the advantage of assuring the&#13;
production of correct versions which present the&#13;
original in its complete integrity.&#13;
You will at once perceive the difference between&#13;
the points of view of these two groups. To explain&#13;
it with absolute precision I shall say that the&#13;
adversaries insist most of all upon the maximum&#13;
possible quantity of translations, whilst the partisans&#13;
of protection of the right of translation lay stress&#13;
upon the quality.&#13;
To which of these two points of view is the&#13;
preference to be given P General considerations,&#13;
as well as some experiences of which we have been&#13;
able to gather evidence, can leave us no doubt&#13;
respecting the answer which ought to be given.&#13;
Let us first examine the hypothesis of liberty of&#13;
translation—whether it be complete liberty, or&#13;
liberty accorded after the lapse of a certain&#13;
period. -&#13;
In the former case any one may translate a&#13;
foreign work, and any publisher may publish the&#13;
translation. On the part of a publisher the pro-&#13;
duction of any book, whether it be a translation or&#13;
not, is a commercial transaction. Hence an&#13;
essential consideration, from the point of view of&#13;
the publisher who is making his calculations, is&#13;
the extent of the sale which the book may be able&#13;
to secure. And herein is involved the importance&#13;
of competition on the part of other publishers to&#13;
which he may be exposed. When the liberty to&#13;
compete is absolute, the chances of selling the&#13;
Whole edition of the work is diminished. The&#13;
publisher, exposed to the risk of having to meet on&#13;
the market the same work brought out by another&#13;
publisher, is obliged to reduce his expenses to a&#13;
minimum, in order to avoid the danger of never&#13;
Covering his cost of production. He will not be&#13;
looking for the best translator, but for the one who&#13;
Will make the translation on the lowest terms.&#13;
He will, therefore, not concern himself to procure&#13;
a good translation, to respect the integrity of the&#13;
original, and to offer a faithful rendering, but will&#13;
be desirous of publishing a cheap translation in&#13;
order that he may be able to face the immediate&#13;
competition of the other publishers, who will also&#13;
publish translations of the same work, very likely&#13;
ones equally bad, and often mutilated, but such as&#13;
will be likewise sold at a low price. On the other&#13;
hand, if the publisher risks the expenses of a careful&#13;
edition, he will be obliged to ask a high price to&#13;
recoup his expenses, it being evident that the sale&#13;
Will be very limited in consequence of the competi-&#13;
tion of the other translations published at a lower&#13;
price.&#13;
Well, gentlemen, what I have been explaining&#13;
to you is not a theoretical speculation, but is&#13;
founded upon a reality. I can quote to you, in&#13;
Support of what I have just advanced, the fact&#13;
that there exist at present in Germany very few—&#13;
if any exist at all—good translations of the great&#13;
authors who are the present glory of contemporary&#13;
Russian literature.&#13;
The situation in Russia appears to be analogous.&#13;
I have learned that there have been published in&#13;
Russia fourteen translations of Zola’s “La Débâcle.”&#13;
I am not in a position to say whether there may&#13;
be among these fourteen one good one. But I&#13;
believe that I may say that the majority are bad.&#13;
Nevertheless the liberty of translation is considered&#13;
to be of service in the development of national&#13;
culture.&#13;
I have just cited an example of a work that has&#13;
world-wide reputation. But I must beg you also&#13;
to observe that in countries where the liberty of&#13;
translation is complete, the activity of translators&#13;
is usually devoted to making translations of the&#13;
great mass of futile works which have no value, the&#13;
publishers and translators not being able to make&#13;
any such selection as is made in other countries, a&#13;
selection generally in accordance with the value of&#13;
the works. This mass of worthless literature also&#13;
competes seriously with the works of the national&#13;
authors. Their demand for remuneration, howsoever&#13;
modest it may be, is invalidated by the number of&#13;
foreign works which can be had for nothing.&#13;
Let us now examine the hypothesis of a rule of&#13;
protection of the rights of translation.&#13;
I can do this the more easily as we have had in&#13;
Germany up to 1897 only the very restricted pro-&#13;
tection resulting from the Convention of 1886.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 222 (#278) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
222&#13;
TISIES A Pſ"TRIOR.&#13;
Since the additional Act of Paris has come into&#13;
force, we have been under the provisions of that&#13;
Act. With respect to France, we have been since&#13;
1903 under the provision of a complete assimila-&#13;
tion. Thus, in so far as the literature of France&#13;
is concerned, we have passed since 1897 from a&#13;
very restricted protection to a complete one.&#13;
What have the consequences been P A diminu-&#13;
tion in the number of works translated 2 A&#13;
diminution of translations in general accompanied&#13;
by an increase in the price of foreign works 2&#13;
That is what should have been expected if the&#13;
persuasions of the adversaries of protection had&#13;
been based upon solid grounds.&#13;
Now, we are able to prove that what has&#13;
happened is the exact contrary. It is true&#13;
that the number of translations may have&#13;
diminished. But that has certainly been to the&#13;
advantage of the reputation of French literature.&#13;
For previously one found journals and reviews of&#13;
a certain kind filled with translations—for the&#13;
most part ill-executed—of romances, novels, short&#13;
stories, and tales more or less light, which do not&#13;
occupy a high place in French literature, and are&#13;
repudiated by French men of letters. Or else one&#13;
met with translations of novels of incontestable&#13;
value, but mutilated translations, or in some form—&#13;
if I may borrow an expression from the epoch of&#13;
the humanists—emendation et correction. The last&#13;
twelve years have witnessed a complete turning of&#13;
the tables. I am not able to present to you a&#13;
statistical statement of the translations made&#13;
during that period, but I can affirm that it is&#13;
astonishing to see how many translations of French&#13;
works have appeared in recent years, translations&#13;
of Works of all kinds—poetry, romance, tales,&#13;
biographies, historical works, scientific works, and&#13;
Works on photography, asthetics, sociology, etc.&#13;
I am able personally to assert that at present there&#13;
are many French works which cannot be so easily&#13;
found in the booksellers' shops in Paris as the&#13;
translations of them can be found in the booksellers'&#13;
shops of Berlin.&#13;
The majority of these translations, which are&#13;
complete, and present the original in its entirety,&#13;
are very well executed, and are published at very&#13;
reasonable prices. Among translators of French&#13;
works are to be found many distinguished German&#13;
authors, such as Omteda, Hartleben, Oppeln-&#13;
Bronikowski. We have a group of publishers who&#13;
pay particular attention to the publication of&#13;
Series of translations which are an honour to&#13;
German booksellers. The price of these trans-&#13;
lations is not generally very high, particularly if&#13;
compared with the price of German works of the&#13;
same kind. :&#13;
Gentlemen, I am fully persuaded that this&#13;
change, on which we have every reason to con-&#13;
gratulate ourselves, is, to a great extent, due to&#13;
our copyright legislation and to the Convention.&#13;
This can be easily explained. Book commerce,&#13;
like all other commerce, is ruled by the law of&#13;
Supply and demand. When a publisher meets with&#13;
a foreign work which may offer some interest to&#13;
the German public, and for which he may reckon&#13;
upon a demand of some certain extent, he can&#13;
calculate his expenses (sums to be paid to the&#13;
original author, and to the translator, cost of&#13;
printing, paper, binding, etc.), and the sale-price&#13;
of the work that shall be based upon the welcome&#13;
that the book is likely to find at the hands of the&#13;
German public. He is able to make this calcu-&#13;
lation because the authorisation which he has&#13;
obtained from the original author puts him in a&#13;
privileged position, from which competition is&#13;
excluded.&#13;
The right of translation consequently produces&#13;
the result of favouring good translations, and of&#13;
permitting the publisher who has secured the&#13;
exclusive right to sell at a reasonable price,&#13;
calculated upon definite probabilities of public&#13;
demand. -&#13;
With respect to the question of the price of&#13;
translations a general observation is necessary.&#13;
The absolute liberty to translate has the result of&#13;
the production of multiple translations. Now&#13;
these inevitably augment the sum total paid for&#13;
the whole number of translations made from the&#13;
original. There are so many translators to be&#13;
paid (howsoever modest their remuneration may&#13;
be), and so many payments to be made correspond-&#13;
ingly for printing, paper, stitching, etc. The&#13;
general expenses of each edition have also to be&#13;
calculated an equal number of times, until the&#13;
whole amounts to—if you will allow me the&#13;
expression—squandering money. And all that&#13;
We avoid by protection.&#13;
People are sometimes alarmed by the idea that&#13;
the original author will exact Some extravagant&#13;
sum for his authorisation of the right to translate.&#13;
This preconception has not proved correct.&#13;
Experience has shown that the sums which pub-&#13;
lishers pay authors are small. For a novel of&#13;
middling length they come to about two hundred&#13;
francs. In the case of scientific Works (which&#13;
particularly occupy attention in Russia) the authors&#13;
or publishers of the originals usually limit them-&#13;
selves to asking simply for the right of authorisation.&#13;
It is also well known that the remunerations which&#13;
the authors of scientific works receive are very&#13;
small. In savants the mercantile sense is not&#13;
highly developed.&#13;
An interesting proof that the protection of the&#13;
right of translation has not the effect of raising&#13;
the price of foreign works has been furnished in&#13;
Sweden, by a memoir presented in 1894 by the&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 223 (#279) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TFIE AUTHOR.&#13;
223&#13;
Society of Swedish Authors to the King of Sweden.&#13;
To show the effects which the treaties concluded&#13;
with France and with Italy had had upon the&#13;
price of books, the authors of this petition drew up&#13;
a statistical table of the price of certain French&#13;
and Italian books (by de Amicis, Bourget, Daudet,&#13;
Feuillet, Greville, Loti, Maupassant, and Zola),&#13;
ºned before and after the treaties came into&#13;
OTCé.&#13;
At the close of this statistical table the memoir&#13;
contains the following words:— -&#13;
“It results from these statistics, which have been&#13;
carefully prepared, that the works of de Amicis&#13;
and Bourget have become cheaper since the literary&#13;
treaties have come into force : that the prices of&#13;
those of Feuillet and Maupassant have remained&#13;
unaltered, and that the works of Daudet and Zola&#13;
alone have become dearer, 25 and 75 centimes&#13;
respectively for the story of 200 pages. But these&#13;
are authors of so wide a reputation that this small&#13;
increase of the price can occasion no serious&#13;
diminution of their sale.” -&#13;
By these explanations I have desired to prove&#13;
the utility of the protection of the right of trans-&#13;
lation. The arguments which I have unfolded are&#13;
equally in favour of the general principle of the&#13;
recognition of the right of translation, and in&#13;
favour of the adoption of the widest system of pro-&#13;
tection—that is to say, the assimilation of the right&#13;
of translation to the right of reproduction.&#13;
In reality the period of ten years does not, in&#13;
the case of the great majority of books, suffice for&#13;
the creation of a situation favourable to the publica-&#13;
tion of a translation. It is true that writers who&#13;
have made themselves very popular find the ground&#13;
prepared, even for their most recent creations.&#13;
But the great majority of works published at any&#13;
epoch in many cases require a space of time equal&#13;
to several years before their real value is perceived,&#13;
even in the countries in which they were first&#13;
produced. Add the difficulty of estimating the&#13;
value of a work published in a foreign country ;&#13;
add that of finding the best translator, who (in the&#13;
case of a scientific or technical work) must possess&#13;
knowledge of special kinds; add the time necessary&#13;
to make the translation, and to print it, etc., and&#13;
you must admit that the fact of not having pub-&#13;
lished a translation of a work within the ten years&#13;
that follow next after its first appearance cannot&#13;
constitute, either on the part of the author or of&#13;
the publisher, an omission which should entail the&#13;
loss of rights. -&#13;
Such, gentlemen, are the considerations by&#13;
which the Imperial Government was inspired in&#13;
proposing to the Conference that it should&#13;
assimilate the right of translation to the original&#13;
right of reproduction. -&#13;
Allow me yet to add a few words on the proposal&#13;
put forward by the Government of Japan, which&#13;
asks to have translations made in the Japanese&#13;
language exempted from the protection of the&#13;
Convention. If I have been able to show that&#13;
protection has not the effect of either excluding or&#13;
fettering the translation of foreign works, but&#13;
rather favours it, assuring to every country&#13;
advantages both in regard to the choice of books&#13;
to be translated, and in regard to the quality of&#13;
the translations, I have, by showing this, answered&#13;
the arguments, very interesting in themselves,&#13;
which have been put forward by the Government&#13;
of Japan.&#13;
But I am anxious to add yet one word more to&#13;
explain the prejudicial consequences which the&#13;
adoption of the Japanese proposal would entail.&#13;
Much stress is laid upon the fact that the Japanese&#13;
language is little known in the countries of the&#13;
Union, and that a Japanese translation could never&#13;
be prejudicial to the interests of the author and&#13;
publisher of the original work. I am willing to&#13;
admit that this may be true. But is Japanese the&#13;
only language in favour of which this plea might&#13;
be urged 2 In many of the countries of the&#13;
Union languages and dialects are to be found, the&#13;
knowledge of which is restricted to a proportionately&#13;
Small part of the population. I would cite Breton,&#13;
the dialect of Picardy, Romansch in the Grisons,&#13;
Basque, and Welsh. If we were to accept the&#13;
Japanese proposal, we should be led on logically&#13;
to accord these particular languages similar&#13;
privileges, and so at once destroy the very system&#13;
of the Berne Convention. -&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
A PLUTOGRAT OF THE PRESS; OR, THE&#13;
CYNIC'S SUCCESS. -&#13;
NEVER cared very much for Wynyard Graves.&#13;
He was an obscure and impecunious Scribbler&#13;
like myself, in those far-off days, when half a&#13;
guinea for an article or a story meant rejoicing,&#13;
while a guinea for a thousand words was pay&#13;
indeed. -&#13;
To begin with, we were not scions of the aristo-&#13;
cracy, and our middle-class patronymics served no&#13;
purposes of “tone” on a list of contributors. In&#13;
fact we enjoyed none of those meretricious claims&#13;
to literary recognition, which some few editors and&#13;
publishers are believed to take into account when&#13;
perusing manuscripts sent in to them by uninvited&#13;
outsiders. - ''&#13;
However, after five years spent in genuine hard&#13;
work, we decided to “chuck” a labour that had&#13;
proved itself a labour of love in more senses than&#13;
OIl62, -&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 224 (#280) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
224&#13;
TISIES A CITISIOR,&#13;
As Graves said, somewhat vulgarly it is true,&#13;
“Literature is a bad egg, old boy. There's no tin&#13;
in it.”&#13;
He had thought that he needed only to&#13;
circulate his lucubrations to be received with open&#13;
arms, and that “coin " would splash over him as&#13;
copiously as rain in September.&#13;
Now after five years he looked upon £100 as a&#13;
noble reward for a year’s toil.&#13;
Had we depended on our pens the workhouse&#13;
would have been our only refuge. Luckily, we had&#13;
small, very small, private means, which enabled us,&#13;
living frugally, to maintain body and soul under&#13;
one tenement. Still, it was a grind which nothing&#13;
but the self-confidence and enthusiasm of youth&#13;
could have made endurable.&#13;
One evening as we sat by a miserable fire in our&#13;
dingy little sitting-room, cach with a long envelope&#13;
in his hand containing a rejected MS., Graves&#13;
suddenly broke my rather rueful meditations by&#13;
! »&#13;
exclaiming, “That's the last&#13;
“Last what P’’&#13;
“Last rejected manuscript I mean to receive.”&#13;
“ HOW’s that, 2 ”&#13;
“Because I shall never send another out.”&#13;
His explanation seemed to be conclusive. I pro-&#13;
duced my briar, filled, and lighted it. After a few&#13;
composing whiffs, I asked him what he meant&#13;
to do.&#13;
“Do l’ he echoed, his eyes glittered angrily.&#13;
He flung the document into the centre of the fire,&#13;
and broke into violent invective.&#13;
“Do Why chuck the rotten game and try&#13;
for something that will at all events afford me a&#13;
docker’s wage. Good Heavens ! man, here have we&#13;
been wasting the best years of our lives chasing a&#13;
will-o'-the-wisp, a boneless phantom an intangible&#13;
shadow !”&#13;
“But you forget, Graves, that a successful&#13;
journalist or novelist commands big pay,” I&#13;
interposed.&#13;
“And a successful money-grabber commands a&#13;
sight bigger pay,” he returned hotly. “What's&#13;
your plutocrat but a fellow who passed his youth&#13;
watching how and where he could “best ' his&#13;
neighbours We’ve been a couple of silly fools.&#13;
Had we worked as steadily and conscientiously as&#13;
mechanics, we should have been trusted overseers&#13;
in receipt of good wages, or better still, have turned&#13;
small employers.”&#13;
He kicked the smouldering paper on the small&#13;
fire savagely. * -&#13;
“But you forget that poets, authors, painters and&#13;
composers have always suffered hardship, neglect,&#13;
and poverty for years before coming into their&#13;
kingdom. Wordsworth was an old man before&#13;
people read him. Keats was never read at all&#13;
during his lifetime 22 -&#13;
“Oh shut up, for Heaven’s sake | I believe&#13;
in labour earning its reward. If there's no reward,&#13;
I'll turn to something more healthy.”&#13;
His monologue abated something of its fury&#13;
after he had delivered himself of this declaration.&#13;
To say that I sympathised with him is only to .&#13;
be expected, considering that we had both been&#13;
rowing in the same boat.&#13;
Hard as it was to do so, we were forced to admit&#13;
the plain unvarnished truth that as free-lance&#13;
journalists we were simply egregious failures.&#13;
Men no better equipped in the matter of brains&#13;
than ourselves had passed us altogether in the race.&#13;
One or two had pocketed their pride and turned&#13;
reporters, Here a would-be poet was doing dry&#13;
statistical work on a trade journal. There a&#13;
reformer, from one of the Universities, was con-&#13;
cocting servile interviews for a sensation-mongering&#13;
halfpenny daily.&#13;
Some day they would make quite a decent living&#13;
Out of newspapers, but they would have sacrificed&#13;
every hope, every faith, every virtue that had once&#13;
been theirs.&#13;
Cogitating on these experiences, I held my tongue,&#13;
and puffed at my pipe. -&#13;
Graves turned on me abruptly.&#13;
“To-morrow, I go into trade,” he said.&#13;
“Yes.” -&#13;
“And you ?” he continued.&#13;
“I shall try to obtain an appointment of some&#13;
congenial kind. Failing that, I shall qualify for a&#13;
profession—the Bar for choice.”&#13;
“GOOd ” :&#13;
Without further comment, he turned to his&#13;
desk.&#13;
All his MSS., over which he had taken infinite&#13;
pains, he heaped and thrust upon the fire. With&#13;
a set jaw, he handled the poker in an endeavour&#13;
to coax a better draught. A burst of flame—a&#13;
roar—the mass of paper had taken light and was&#13;
rapidly transmitted to black flakes.&#13;
Graves's face bore evidence to conflicting&#13;
emotions beneath the surface ; but he uttered no&#13;
word, and made no sign.&#13;
I watched him intently.&#13;
Ashes, sombre in colour, testified to the crema-&#13;
tion of what had once been part of a human&#13;
Soul.&#13;
“Your turn next,” he said after a while, leaning&#13;
over the smothered coal, and gazing upon the last&#13;
remains of his mental offspring.&#13;
“My turn ? No! I cannot bring myself to&#13;
imitate your example—at least, not now.”&#13;
Graves laughed mirthlessly.&#13;
“You’d better. Burn your boats, old chap, and&#13;
start on a new campaign. Ghosts”—he kicked the&#13;
black flakes—“ghosts that will haunt and torment&#13;
you.” -&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 225 (#281) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE A CITISIOR,&#13;
225&#13;
But I would not be persuaded to copy his act of&#13;
renunciation. .&#13;
A week after that memorable scene, our ways&#13;
parted. We gave up our “diggings.” I left the&#13;
metropolis. Graves disappeared out of my life,&#13;
and I made no efforts to trace his whereabouts.&#13;
PART II.&#13;
S0 years ran on, ten of them. These I had spent&#13;
on the Gold Coast mostly, for there I possessed&#13;
some status as an official of His Britannic Majesty's&#13;
Colonial Service. Living cost me next to nothing,&#13;
so that I saved nearly the whole of my salary.&#13;
Blessed with a tough constitution I resisted&#13;
climatic dangers which proved fatal to many more&#13;
robust looking specimens. So that taking every-&#13;
thing into consideration I was not dissatisfied with&#13;
my lot.&#13;
Now that I had no need to put pen to paper in&#13;
the way of literary compositions, I became aware&#13;
that I could always “Place” descriptive articles&#13;
relative to my experiences abroad. Certain periodi-&#13;
cals with a leaning towards ethnography actually&#13;
found me out, and made proposals for occasional&#13;
contributions which, at one time, would have&#13;
driven me frantic with joy. It was my turn to&#13;
reject now. And I did reject most of them.&#13;
Literary work had grown most confoundedly&#13;
abiguing, while pay that would have appeared&#13;
princely to me once, now seemed absurdly small.&#13;
Here and there I broke the rule, and by so doing&#13;
came to know the marvellous publishing firm of&#13;
Gregory Grub &amp; Co.&#13;
Being home on my annual leave, I was strolling&#13;
along Fleet Street aimlessly glancing at the news-&#13;
paper offices to right and left of me, when an idea&#13;
struck me. .&#13;
“I’ll call on Grub and see for myself what kind&#13;
of chap he is. I’ve cashed a cheque or two of his,&#13;
and found them correct, but I don’t even know him&#13;
by sight.”&#13;
So I wandered on, until I stopped in amazement.&#13;
Instead of the shabby hole-and-corner affair in&#13;
which most solvent publishers modestly transact&#13;
their business, here was a palatial structure, brand&#13;
new, resplendent, fitted up with the latest improve-&#13;
ments.&#13;
“By George ' " I exclaimed, “does publishing&#13;
ay ! 7 5 tº.&#13;
Nothing daunted, however, I entered and made&#13;
my way to a spot marked “Inquiry Office.” A list&#13;
of editorial rooms, as overawing as that of the&#13;
departmental officials’ sanctums in a Government&#13;
Building, attracted my eye. I could not discern&#13;
the title of any periodical, however, which bore a&#13;
geographical significance upon it.&#13;
“Best to send up my card,” I thought.&#13;
A minion in livery handed the pasteboard into a&#13;
pipe arrangement, and requested me politely to take&#13;
a seat.&#13;
I waited some short while on the great man's&#13;
pleasure before word came down a speaking-tube&#13;
that he would see me.&#13;
I was then taken in tow by another envoy.&#13;
We negotiated corridors carpeted with thick firm&#13;
material, passing doors innumerable. Here and&#13;
there a statuette placed on a pedestal ornamented&#13;
these passages. Occasionally a map, picture, or&#13;
photograph of unusual dimensions adorned the&#13;
Walls.&#13;
I wondered whether Gregory Grub's authors&#13;
shared in these riches; and found this same specula-&#13;
tion crossing my mind again and again, as we&#13;
encountered fresh evidence of the firm's opulence&#13;
and splendour.&#13;
Our tramp ceased before a door hidden behind&#13;
a portiere.&#13;
My guide tapped upon this, and, receiving an&#13;
answer from within, opened it.&#13;
I was in the presence of Gregory Grub.&#13;
(To be continued.)&#13;
THE UTILITY OF REVIEWS.&#13;
--&#13;
TVHOUGH I am a young author, I am not, I am&#13;
sorry to record, a young man, and though&#13;
it is only some seven years since my first&#13;
volume appeared, it is more than forty since my first&#13;
“fugitive piece ’’ passed through the fingers of&#13;
devil, printer, editor, and critic. (“Reviewers”&#13;
were called “critics” in those days.) I ought to&#13;
have been a writer a third of a century ago, but I&#13;
have been so busy that I have often scarcely had&#13;
time to pull my boots off and say my prayers; and,&#13;
I may as well confess, I have often been too tired&#13;
to perform the latter duty. But I have had my eye&#13;
on the literary reviewer all my life; chiefly because&#13;
I came very early to a conclusion that reviewing a&#13;
book is not one of the best ways of advertising it,&#13;
or ensuring its success.&#13;
I admit at once that the modern reviewer is a&#13;
far better and fairer workman than the old critic,&#13;
who was often a literary failure, and, therefore, a&#13;
crabbed and jealous exponent of the work of more&#13;
successful men.&#13;
Personally I have no quarrel with reviewers;&#13;
indeed, I think they have, with few exceptions,&#13;
treated my work most favourably, yet I think that&#13;
authors are entitled to have this class of literary&#13;
men placed under much greater restriction than&#13;
they are at present.&#13;
In the first place, every reviewer should be com-&#13;
pelled by law to affix his signature to his criticism.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 226 (#282) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
226.&#13;
TISIES A UITISIOR-&#13;
An author is entitled to that guarantee of good&#13;
faith, and such a course would probably put a stop&#13;
to the present most improper practice of one man&#13;
writing reviews for three or four different papers.&#13;
A review is, after all, simply the opinion of one&#13;
man ; and newspaper editors are not always good&#13;
judges of the most fit person to perform the serious&#13;
task of praising, or of cutting up a book. The&#13;
reputation of a young author is easily blasted, and&#13;
though an editor may be responsible for the work&#13;
of his reviewer, law-angling is very expensive, and&#13;
quite as uncertain as other forms of the “gentle&#13;
art.” For this, and other important reasons, it is&#13;
desirable to make the reviewer himself directly&#13;
answerable for his work. A reviewer is far more&#13;
likely to avoid an offensive attack if he knows he&#13;
may be made to pay for it, than a rich newspaper&#13;
proprietor who, on his part, in some cases may not&#13;
be averse to a legal squabble, especially if he knows&#13;
that his opponent is too poor to fight him.&#13;
I am inclined to believe that it would be to the&#13;
advantage of authors if reviewers were abolished.&#13;
It is the writers of scientific works and books of&#13;
travels that are most affected by them. A very&#13;
few bad notices of a book of this class will render&#13;
its sale unprofitable, while a long series of excel-&#13;
lent reviews will not increase the sale beyond&#13;
1,000 to 1,500 copies. A great many persons are&#13;
astonished at hearing that the Sale of a book of&#13;
travels rarely exceeds 1,500 copies. This, however,&#13;
is a lamentable fact. The work of a single&#13;
reviewer, therefore, especially if he has the Com-&#13;
mand of three or four papers, is capable of doing&#13;
an unknown writer very great mischief—a mischief&#13;
that may be malicious and quite undeserved ; for&#13;
reviewers, like other people, have fads, and there&#13;
are persons who allow their fads to get the better&#13;
of their powers of honest discrimination.&#13;
Writers of fiction suffer little or nothing from&#13;
reviewers. A novelist once established is far above&#13;
criticism, indeed, I do not think the weakest&#13;
scribbler in this branch of literature has anything&#13;
to fear from the critic. People who read novels&#13;
rarely look at literary notices, and when they do,&#13;
being highly crotchety and sentimental people, a&#13;
good “cutting up’’ is more likely to recommend a&#13;
book to them than otherwise.&#13;
It is, therefore, a question whether publishers&#13;
could not find a better means of advertising their.&#13;
publications than submitting them to reviewers.&#13;
This is really what reviewing is—a form of gratui-&#13;
tous advertising, a practice to which there are&#13;
many grave objections. e&#13;
I hope this little paper is only the first of a series&#13;
of attempts to improve the position of authors, who&#13;
are at this moment the worst remunerated and&#13;
most oppressed of all professional men. Quixotic&#13;
as the attempt may seem, I am determined to&#13;
endeavour to get an alteration in the laws which&#13;
affect literary men. I shall be thankful for support&#13;
in this work, but even if I lack help and sympathy&#13;
I will carry it on singlehanded. The state of the&#13;
laws concerning literary men is disgraceful, as I&#13;
hope to show presently. A tailor, with an old&#13;
coat, has often a better case and more attention in&#13;
the Courts than an author with a valuable MS.&#13;
PAUL FOUNTAIN.&#13;
sºº-º-º-º-º-º-mºm.&#13;
BOOKS AT AUCTION.&#13;
—e—º-e—&#13;
HE chief event in the book world since the&#13;
last part of “Book Prices Current, 1908,”*&#13;
was published, has been, of course, the sale&#13;
of the library of the Right Hon. Lord Amherst of&#13;
Hackney. Some fifty pages of the first part of the&#13;
new volume are devoted to a portion of this&#13;
famous library—450 lots, to be exact, which&#13;
realised £18,072 19s. The cream of the collec-&#13;
tion, however, the Caxtons, were sold privately to&#13;
Mr. Pierpont Morgan for a sum that, if it any-&#13;
where approaches the rumoured figures, was a&#13;
record even for the prized productions of the great&#13;
printer. Among them was the renowned “Dictes&#13;
or Sayings” (1477), and “The Morale Proverbes”&#13;
(emprintede by Caxton in Feverer the Colde Season),&#13;
in one calf-bound, small folio volume. . The “Dictes&#13;
or Sayings ’’ is the first book ever printed in,&#13;
England, of which only twelve copies—six of them.&#13;
imperfect—are known to exist. Of the “Morale&#13;
Proverbes’’ (1478) only three copies are extant.&#13;
Among many other books of the utmost rarity.&#13;
and value may be noted a copy of the first classic&#13;
ever printed, Cicero’s “Officiorum Librii iii.,&#13;
Paradoxa, et Versus xii. Sapiertum &amp;c.” (Moquntial,&#13;
Fust &amp; Schoiffer, 1465), which went for £700, and&#13;
a first edition “Robinson Crusoe’” (W. Taylor,&#13;
1719), which seems inexpensive at £100.&#13;
An illuminating example of how books increase&#13;
in value was afforded by the sale for £315 of&#13;
Martin Frobisher’s “True Discourse of the late.&#13;
Voyages of Discoverie for the finding of a Passage&#13;
to Catinaya.” In 1808 this same copy was bought,&#13;
for a shilling, and in 1887 for £100.&#13;
A copy of the (supposed) fourth edition of “The&#13;
Institution of a Christian Man '' (1543), with&#13;
Ring Henry VII.'s preface, was sold for £4. This&#13;
book is specially worthy of mention as it has,&#13;
printed above the colophon at the end, the Words,&#13;
“This Boke bounde in paper boardes or in clasps&#13;
* “Book Prices Current : A Bi-Monthly Record of the&#13;
Prices at which Books have been sold at Auction.” London :&#13;
Elliot Stock. £1 5s. 6d. per annum. ..&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 227 (#283) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
TISIES A UTHOR.&#13;
227&#13;
not to be solde above XVI. d.”—a curious example&#13;
of early net prices.&#13;
Among modern authors, Meredith seems to&#13;
maintain the lead : an autographed first edition of&#13;
the “Poems” brought £22 last October; while&#13;
the rare “Departmental Ditties” of Kipling,&#13;
published in Lahore, in 1886, dropped to £2 7s.&#13;
The most rapidly rising values in books at&#13;
present are early aeronautical works, all of which&#13;
are rare and eagerly sought after. It appears&#13;
that, very shortly, the prices will be prohibitive.&#13;
In the last few months the average increase in&#13;
value has been 400 per cent.&#13;
CoRRESPONDENCE,&#13;
—º-º-e—&#13;
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.&#13;
SIR,-May it not be that the singular neglect on&#13;
the part of the author to make any active protest&#13;
against the present illogical system of our English&#13;
copyright, which has been mentioned in The Author,&#13;
may arise from the conviction, based on experience,&#13;
of the utter futility of the author to appeal to that&#13;
Sense of justice which is said to be the characteristic&#13;
of the English nation. Failing the appeal to&#13;
justice, that of agitation naturally arises in the&#13;
mind, but from this method of forcing the pace the&#13;
poor author is likewise debarred, by his want of a&#13;
‘skin of ebony, or the leisure to manufacture bombs,&#13;
to bolt buns in the Zoological Gardens, or appear&#13;
in any of those characters which would give him&#13;
the suffrage of a warm-hearted and intelligent&#13;
public. There appears, therefore, to be left no&#13;
appeal but that advanced, with so much vigour by&#13;
“G. H. T.” in his stimulating paper in the April&#13;
number, the appeal to common sense. Given that&#13;
the object of English copyright is to protect the&#13;
English author, the argument would be irrefutable,&#13;
but that is the point which is in doubt, witness the&#13;
present state of our copyright with America.&#13;
Surely, there is a measure of humbug in our hold-&#13;
ing up our hands at the action of America in&#13;
annexing the brains of our authors and the wages&#13;
of our printers which are gratuitously offered to&#13;
him by England As an American said a year or&#13;
two ago, “You English have the question entirely&#13;
in your own hands, treat American authors as we&#13;
treat English, and the result will be Free Trade in&#13;
literature in a very short time.” On one point we&#13;
‘may rest assured: authors have to fight this battle&#13;
without outside aid; the public do not care if the&#13;
author makes a living wage; all the public want&#13;
care our books, neatly bound in cloth, price seven-&#13;
pence, which they will have shortly unless the&#13;
two years standard is rigorously enforced. Having&#13;
regard to the array of great literary names in the&#13;
House at present, this surely is the moment for the&#13;
Cause of the poor author to be forced on the con-&#13;
sideration of authority. Above all it should be&#13;
remembered that the author has one asset, and one&#13;
only—the printer whom American copyright has&#13;
ruined. The printer should be run for all he is&#13;
Worth ; that it is through the printer that justice&#13;
Will eventually be meted out to the poor author, is&#13;
the conviction of&#13;
- Yours obediently,&#13;
JULIEN ARMSTRONG.&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
TWO SMALL ITEMS AND A BIG ONE.&#13;
SIR,-As an embryo author, perhaps I may be&#13;
permitted to present some items, which are likely&#13;
to dominate the minds of such, and which seem to&#13;
require some treatment.&#13;
(1) Would it not be possible to establish the&#13;
Copyright of noms de plume, and also of the titles&#13;
of literary art 2. Were this accomplished, every&#13;
publisher and editor would doubtless take the pre-&#13;
Caution, before putting a work in print, to ascertain&#13;
if he were lawfully permitted to use some title or&#13;
nom de plume. . At Stationers' Hall could be kept a&#13;
title and nom de plume register, extracts therefrom&#13;
being published from time to time for the perusal&#13;
of authors and publishers.&#13;
It would also seem necessary to make provision&#13;
for safeguarding the reputation of the successful&#13;
author—say John Smith, against the subtleties of&#13;
such literary parasites who strive to publish similar&#13;
Work under similar titles and the name of&#13;
J. Smith.&#13;
(2) I recently produced a work, and ordered fifty&#13;
review copies to be sent, not specifying the papers.&#13;
The publisher sent out a hundred. Error, but on&#13;
the right side. The following, however, is some-&#13;
What more serious to the impecunious author. In&#13;
three months' time barely twenty notices of the&#13;
Work had come to hand, and worse—personal&#13;
letters to the editors elicited a few replies—(90 per&#13;
cent. Of them didn't reply)—that the work in&#13;
question could not be traced. Advertisement is&#13;
evidently a great stumbling block to art, but that&#13;
cannot at present be remedied. An editor will not&#13;
review a book for love if he receives another book&#13;
for review and a large cheque between its pages.&#13;
I wonder if this is a great evil, and if there is a&#13;
remedy ?&#13;
(3) Authors' Publishing Company, Limited.—&#13;
“If I could only print, bind, and sell my works&#13;
myself ” thinks many a young author, and,&#13;
maybe, some old ones.&#13;
Would it be feasible 2 Would it tend to the&#13;
general good to form Some gigantic publishing&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 228 (#284) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
22S&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
concern with which all authors would be amalga-&#13;
mated—would be the shareholders ?&#13;
It smacks somewhat of the Social State, when&#13;
doubtless there will be but one State publishing&#13;
department ; and all authors, having passed their&#13;
examination as State artists, will be paid salaries,&#13;
and be given their special line of work&#13;
At present it would mean the boycott of existing&#13;
publishers, and throwing out of work a lot of men,&#13;
unless such men were taken over by the Authors’&#13;
Publishing Company, Limited. But since all printing&#13;
and binding work is much the same, the scheme&#13;
lacks not feasibility.&#13;
It is likely that, with such a concern, authors&#13;
would receive an almost perfect monetary recompense&#13;
for their works (in fact a reasonable income in pro-&#13;
portion to their amount of labour), and that books&#13;
could thus be sold at cheaper and more uniform&#13;
prices, and thus circulate far wider, and benefit all&#13;
the public.&#13;
But doubtless this has been considered by&#13;
intellects greater and more experienced than I may&#13;
boast of.&#13;
Yours, etc.,&#13;
EMIBRYO.&#13;
—4—sº-0–&#13;
PRIZES FOR AUTHORS.&#13;
SIR,--Two letters in the last issue of The Author&#13;
and a note on the reading branch in the com-&#13;
mittee's annual report suggest that more could,&#13;
and should, be done to encourage and assist the&#13;
struggling beginner whose failure to obtain a hearing&#13;
for his work is due to its unpopular character and&#13;
not to any intrinsic demerit.&#13;
La Société des Gens de Leſtres awards several&#13;
prizes yearly. Would not the many financially&#13;
successful members of our own society be willing .&#13;
to contribute to a fund for a similar purpose, and&#13;
thus prove that their devotion to literature extends&#13;
somewhat further than the protection of their own&#13;
interests 2&#13;
It is from no desire to parade my misfortunes&#13;
that I venture to detail my own position : the case&#13;
for assistance cannot otherwise be sustained than&#13;
by such illustrations.&#13;
For having at the age of twenty-six issued&#13;
privately, at my own expense, a slim booklet of&#13;
poems, I may be forgiven.&#13;
Few of the publications to which it was sent for&#13;
review condescended to notice it at all ; several did&#13;
not even include it in the list of books received.&#13;
This was certainly not accidental on the part of&#13;
one very popular weekly whose chief is never tired&#13;
of posing as the guide, philosopher, and friend of&#13;
the literary aspirant. I sent him three copies on&#13;
separate occasions, but the book never appeared in&#13;
the weekly lists. Why?&#13;
Another weekly, however, widely known for its&#13;
exacting literary standard, accorded me a generous&#13;
notice concluding that “if the writer is a young&#13;
man now publishing his first book, he should do&#13;
something” Generous encouragement was also&#13;
received by private letter from men whose verdict&#13;
(in print) is everywhere received with the respect-&#13;
ful attention commanded by acknowledged experts.&#13;
Now, what is the net result of all this 2 A few&#13;
appearances in the reviews and a total gross receipt&#13;
of £12 1s. 6d. '&#13;
I pay my guinea gladly (when I have it) and am&#13;
willing to continue to do so, though I have, as yet,&#13;
no connections with publishers and little or no&#13;
published work that is likely to need protection.&#13;
But if I were suddenly incapacitated (a prospect&#13;
always more or less imminent, on account of a&#13;
chronic disorder), how could the society help ?&#13;
What have I produced to deserve its assistance 2&#13;
Would the unceasingly rejected MSS. which fill&#13;
my drawers be counted to me for righteousness 2&#13;
Finally, to make a practical suggestion, why not&#13;
arrange to crown annually the one, two, or three&#13;
best works (according to subject—poetry, fiction,&#13;
or belles-lettres) submitted to the reading branch,&#13;
and pay for their publication with the guineas&#13;
received P&#13;
The painter's picture, though unsold, is not&#13;
unseen ; its acceptance in a gallery is based on its&#13;
artistic and not on its selling qualities. But it is&#13;
unspeakably hard for the unrecognised writer to&#13;
forego indefinitely all opportunity of recognition,&#13;
as compelled by the present condition of public&#13;
taste, aided and abetted by the timidity or cupidity&#13;
of the publishers. .&#13;
Yours faithfully,&#13;
A WAYFARER.&#13;
[If the prizes were paid for out of the guineas&#13;
which are now received and paid to the readers,&#13;
who or what would pay the readers and judges 2&#13;
To secure a judge of such literary standing that&#13;
his opinion would carry finality, would demand&#13;
a heavy fee.—ED.] -&#13;
—º-º-º-&#13;
SHALL WE PUBLISH FOR OURSELVES :&#13;
SIR,--In reply to “L. M. B.’s ” question, I&#13;
offered my second novel as a matter of course&#13;
to the firm who had published my first. I have&#13;
always attributed their final adverse decision to&#13;
public events which were disastrous to the publish-&#13;
ing trade, since at first they seemed inclined to&#13;
accept ; but I may be wrong.&#13;
Yours, etc.,&#13;
C. A. M.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 228 (#285) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
iii&#13;
WIFE, OR SWEETHEART 2 and other Stories. By W.&#13;
H.SMITH... Capital stories; well told, and will be read&#13;
With real interest throughout. Bound in thick and&#13;
attractive brochure covers, with white foil lettering. 6d.&#13;
net. [Now Ready.&#13;
THE ADVENTURES OF MRS. RUSSELL. (Stories of&#13;
Mystery from India.) By S. B. BANERJEA. Full of&#13;
healthy excitement. “Mrs. Russell’’ is a lady “Sherlock&#13;
Holmes,” and each of the stories comprising the book will&#13;
be read with great pleasure and with fully sustained&#13;
interest throughout. Bound in cloth boards, 1/= net.&#13;
GERMAN THE WIKING : A Story of Ancient England.&#13;
By JAMES STUART. Printed on thick antique paper,&#13;
and bound in handsome bevelled boards, 1/6 net. his&#13;
book is specially recommended by the publisher, the&#13;
interest and excitement being well sustained from start&#13;
to finish. The plot is good, and is capitally worked out.&#13;
MONICA OF ESSEBURN: A Novel. By MARGARET&#13;
F. OSBORNE. Contains splendid photograph as frontis-&#13;
piece, and is printed throughout on thick antique paper.&#13;
Bound with attractive design in best cloth. 2/= met.&#13;
“Contains several very clever character studies . . . the romance may&#13;
well be commended.”— Dundee Advertiser.&#13;
The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister's lover . . . Includes&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
MISS B ARRETT, 21, Copthall Avenue,&#13;
London, E.C.&#13;
Telephone : 0077 Central. -&#13;
Literary Work, Plays, &amp;c., promptly &amp; accurately copied.&#13;
Orders by post quickly carried out.&#13;
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.&#13;
Terms and specimen of work on application. Highest References.&#13;
The Eagle Typewriting and Copying Office&#13;
. &amp; L. NIARTIN),&#13;
50, Bruce Road, MITCHAM, Surrey.&#13;
Authors’ MISS. very carefully and promptly typed at&#13;
8d. per 1,000 words. Plays and Actors' Parts&#13;
equally moderate. Carbon copies 1d. per 1,000 words.&#13;
Punctuation and Spelling strictly adhered to. Best Paper&#13;
used. Wumerous Testimonia/s.&#13;
some pretty description of the village.”— Christian World.&#13;
IN THE LONG RUN : A Novel. By ROBERT B.&#13;
MORENO. A strong book, which will be read with excite-&#13;
ment and pleasure from beginning to end. Frontispiece&#13;
on art paper. Printed on thick antique paper, with hand-&#13;
Some cloth covers; bound in half red and half blue, with&#13;
white lettering on front and gold lettering on back. 2/6&#13;
net. [Just Published.&#13;
A WELL-PRINTED B00K&#13;
AUTHOR and READER&#13;
LONDON :&#13;
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,&#13;
29, Ludgate Hill, E.C.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000&#13;
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General&#13;
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-&#13;
cation.&#13;
alike love to&#13;
See clear type, perfect setting, good&#13;
paper and appropriate binding. These&#13;
excellent qualities&#13;
are prominent . . . .&#13;
features of our book-printing service.&#13;
Moreover, local conditions at Tonbridge&#13;
oNE of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALs. (where we have extensive printing&#13;
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the&#13;
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing&#13;
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she&#13;
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.”&#13;
MISS M. R. HORNE,&#13;
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.&#13;
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,&#13;
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.&#13;
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000&#13;
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German&#13;
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-&#13;
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.&#13;
A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,&#13;
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.&#13;
TYPEWRITING&#13;
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS.&#13;
Two CoPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 Worlds.&#13;
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &amp;c., carefully and&#13;
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.&#13;
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWTON, LONDON, E,&#13;
works) enable us to produce the&#13;
best possible work at most reasonable&#13;
prices.&#13;
Authors’ MISS. typed by&#13;
specially selected operators.&#13;
BRADBURY,&#13;
AGNEw, &amp; Co. Ld.&#13;
Whitefriars, London, E.C.&#13;
• PRI NT IN C .&#13;
THE SIGN-OF.OUALITY&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 228 (#286) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
iy A D VERTISEMENTS.&#13;
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.&#13;
* The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,&#13;
short stories, or articles, often spends years in&#13;
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being&#13;
the only return for the time and labour spent.&#13;
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING&#13;
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College&#13;
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship&#13;
to Literature in the briefest time possible.&#13;
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency&#13;
business of all kinds.&#13;
IFor full particulars write at Once for pamphlet&#13;
T).M. to the DITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,&#13;
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.&#13;
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.&#13;
By BARRY PAIN.&#13;
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.&#13;
ºff Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes: “The&#13;
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be&#13;
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”&#13;
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.&#13;
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide ; full of&#13;
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.&#13;
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,&#13;
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
AUTHORS’ MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,&#13;
9d. PER 1,000 WORDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.&#13;
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc., at very&#13;
moderate terms. Reduced terms for regular work.&#13;
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALTON, Surrey.&#13;
SIKES and SIKES,&#13;
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,&#13;
(Established 1893)&#13;
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.&#13;
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts :&#13;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for&#13;
Dictation. References. -&#13;
“Sangwinigmanſ of Val d'Elsa&#13;
in TusCany."&#13;
AN ART HISTORICAL WORK.&#13;
Usual Terms.&#13;
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth M. Derbishire.&#13;
With 27 Pen and Ink Drawings, many hitherto&#13;
unpublished Documents from Tuscan State&#13;
Archives, a Bibliography, and numerous Copy-&#13;
righted Photographs.&#13;
ERNMANNO LOESCHER &amp; CO.&#13;
(Bretschneider &amp; Regenberg), ROME,&#13;
Typewriting,&#13;
can guarantee good work at reasonable charges.&#13;
Orders by post receive prompt attention.&#13;
Duplicating,&#13;
SEP for Estimate if you require any MSS. typed or Circulars duplicated.&#13;
and Copying-&#13;
It will cost you nothing, and I&#13;
Price List and Testimonials on application.&#13;
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.&#13;
Special terms to Authors if you mention this paper.&#13;
ESTABLISHED]&#13;
The Wessex Press,&#13;
Taztzzton [XVIII. CENT,&#13;
BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE&#13;
INVITE EN QUIRIES RESPECTING PRINT ING. -&#13;
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.&#13;
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-&#13;
General Copying * * ... 1 - 5 y 53 5 y 1/3&#13;
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1)- 33 y 2 3 1/4&#13;
Specimens and Price List on application.&#13;
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,&#13;
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.&#13;
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.&#13;
(Established 1897.)&#13;
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of&#13;
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD&#13;
STREET, Tfrom Oswald House, Queen&#13;
Victoria, Hoad. TYPE WRITING OF EVERY&#13;
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.&#13;
Excellent Testimonials from Plgy Writers.&#13;
** TELE ATUTIHOIR.”&#13;
SOALE FOR A D VERTIS FM/E/WTS.&#13;
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)&#13;
Front Page s º º e e ſº tº e a e - © e ‘º º ...4.4 0 0&#13;
Other Pages * * * e tº s gº º º tº e e tº gº e e g tº tº ge ... 3 0 0&#13;
Half of a Page ... t e s tº sº º º • * * e &amp; &amp; tº E tº ... l 10 0&#13;
Quarter of a Page 0 15 0&#13;
Eighth of a Page gº tº a tº $ tº ... . .; Q 7, 9&#13;
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0&#13;
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for&#13;
Twelve Imsertions.&#13;
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for&#13;
insertion in the following month's issue.&#13;
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the&#13;
Apyrrºrisement MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,&#13;
Storey's Gate, S.W.&#13;
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),&#13;
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
    </elementContainer>
  </itemType>
  <elementSetContainer>
    <elementSet elementSetId="1">
      <name>Dublin Core</name>
      <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="50">
          <name>Title</name>
          <description>A name given to the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5188">
              <text>The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 08 (May 1909)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="49">
          <name>Subject</name>
          <description>The topic of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5189">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 19 Issue 08 (May 1909)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="48">
          <name>Source</name>
          <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5190">
              <text>&lt;a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener"&gt;https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405&lt;/a&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="51">
          <name>Type</name>
          <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5191">
              <text>Publication</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="43">
          <name>Identifier</name>
          <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5192">
              <text>1909-05-01-The-Author-19-8</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </elementSet>
  </elementSetContainer>
  <tagContainer>
    <tag tagId="66">
      <name>publications</name>
    </tag>
    <tag tagId="4">
      <name>The Author</name>
    </tag>
  </tagContainer>
</item>
